A treatise of the authority of the church The summe wherof was delivered in a sermon preached at Belfast, at the visitation of the diocese of Downe and Conner the tenth day of August 1636. By Henrie Leslie bishop of the diocese. Intended for the satisfaction of them who in those places oppose the orders of our church, and since published upon occasion of a libell sent abroad in writing, wherin this sermon, and all his proceedings are most falsely traduced. Together with an answer to certaine objections made against the orders of our church, especially kneeling at the communion.

Leslie, Henry, 1580-1661
Publisher: Printed by the Society of Stationers printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty
Place of Publication: Dublin
Publication Year: 1637
Approximate Era: CharlesI
TCP ID: A05347 ESTC ID: S114016 STC ID: 15499
Subject Headings: Church of England -- Apologetic works; Posture in worship;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A TREATISE OF THE AVTHORITY OF THE CHVRCH. MATTH. XVIII. 17. But if he neglect to heare the Church; A TREATISE OF THE AUTHORITY OF THE CHURCH. MATTHEW. XVIII. 17. But if he neglect to hear the Church; dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av. np1. crd cc-acp cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 0 Image 9
1 Let him bee unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publicane. Let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publican. vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 0 Image 9
2 THESE are the words of our blessed Lord and Saviour IESVS CHRIST, containing a Direction unto the Church, THESE Are the words of our blessed Lord and Saviour JESUS CHRIST, containing a Direction unto the Church, d vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1 cc n1 np1 np1, vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 1 Image 9
3 for censuring her disobedient children, and an injunction to all you who professe CHRIST, to take notice of her censures, accounting no otherwayes of all those who despise her admonitions, for censuring her disobedient children, and an injunction to all you who profess CHRIST, to take notice of her censures, accounting not otherways of all those who despise her admonitions, p-acp vvg po31 j n2, cc dt n1 p-acp d pn22 r-crq vvb np1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg xx av pp-f d d r-crq vvb po31 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 1 Image 9
4 then as of heathen men and Publicanes, If hee neglect to heare the Church, Let him bee unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publicane. then as of heathen men and Publicans, If he neglect to hear the Church, Let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publican. av c-acp pp-f j-jn n2 cc n2, cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 1 Image 9
5 There is one word in the Text, as it is expressed in the Olde Translation [ also ] which being a Relative, sends us backe to the words going before, to finde out the occasion of this speach. There is one word in the Text, as it is expressed in the Old translation [ also ] which being a Relative, sends us back to the words going before, to find out the occasion of this speech. pc-acp vbz crd n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 [ av ] r-crq vbg dt j, vvz pno12 av p-acp dt n2 vvg a-acp, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
6 I finde that our Saviour in this Chapter, doth exhort his Disciples, and in them all Christians, to a conscionable care, of the salvation of their brethren, I find that our Saviour in this Chapter, does exhort his Disciples, and in them all Christians, to a conscionable care, of the salvation of their brothers, pns11 vvb cst po12 n1 p-acp d n1, vdz vvi po31 n2, cc p-acp pno32 d np1, p-acp dt j n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
7 and that first, by giving no offence, whereby they may be scandalized, Take heed that yee despise not one of these little ones, ver. 10. and before, Woe unto that man by whom offence commeth. and that First, by giving no offence, whereby they may be scandalized, Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones, ver. 10. and before, Woe unto that man by whom offence comes. cc cst ord, p-acp vvg dx n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn, vvb n1 cst pn22 vvb xx pi pp-f d j pi2, fw-la. crd cc a-acp, n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp ro-crq n1 vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
8 and secondly, by patient bearing of such offences as come from them, and labouring to restore them that are fallen, and secondly, by patient bearing of such offences as come from them, and labouring to restore them that Are fallen, cc ord, p-acp j n-vvg pp-f d n2 c-acp vvn p-acp pno32, cc vvg pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vbr vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
9 and to bring them to repentance. and to bring them to Repentance. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
10 ver. 15. If thy brother shall trespasse against thee, &c. Where before I come to my Text, it will bee expedient that I inquire of foure things. 1. To whom our Saviour speaketh? to his Disciples. 2. Of whom? of a brother, If thy brother trespasse. 3. Of what offences? If hee trespasse against thee. ver. 15. If thy brother shall trespass against thee, etc. Where before I come to my Text, it will be expedient that I inquire of foure things. 1. To whom our Saviour speaks? to his Disciples. 2. Of whom? of a brother, If thy brother trespass. 3. Of what offences? If he trespass against thee. fw-la. crd cs po21 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21, av c-crq c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp po11 n1, pn31 vmb vbi j cst pns11 vvb pp-f crd n2. crd p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvz? p-acp po31 n2. crd pp-f qo-crq? pp-f dt n1, cs po21 n1 n1. crd pp-f r-crq n2? cs pns31 vvi p-acp pno21. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
11 4. What is the rule prescribed in this case? Goe and tell him his fault betweene him and thee. 4. What is the Rule prescribed in this case? Go and tell him his fault between him and thee. crd q-crq vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1? vvb cc vvi pno31 po31 n1 p-acp pno31 cc pno21. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
12 If he shall heare thee, thou hast gained thy brother. If he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. cs pns31 vmb vvi pno21, pns21 vh2 vvn po21 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
13 But if he will not heare thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses, every word may be established. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the Mouth of two or three Witnesses, every word may be established. p-acp cs pns31 vmb xx vvi pno21, av vvb p-acp pno21 crd cc crd dc, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd cc crd n2, d n1 vmb vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
14 And if he shall neglect to heare them, tell it unto the Church. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the Church. cc cs pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno32, vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
15 I. Christ speakes unto his Disciples, as may appeare by the whole discourse from the beginning of the Chapter, I. christ speaks unto his Disciples, as may appear by the Whole discourse from the beginning of the Chapter, np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n2, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
16 but he speakes not unto them as they are Apostles, and chiefe Pastors in his Church, but he speaks not unto them as they Are Apostles, and chief Pastors in his Church, cc-acp pns31 vvz xx p-acp pno32 c-acp pns32 vbr n2, cc j-jn ng1 p-acp po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
17 but simplie as they are Disciples, that is, Christians; but simply as they Are Disciples, that is, Christians; cc-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vbr n2, cst vbz, np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
18 for all the followers of Christ were called Disciples, Ioh. VI. 66. The not distinguishing of these two, what was given in charge to the Apostles, for all the followers of christ were called Disciples, John VI. 66. The not distinguishing of these two, what was given in charge to the Apostles, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn n2, np1 crd. crd dt xx vvg pp-f d crd, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
19 as they were Apostles, and chiefe Pastors; and what as they were Christians, hath occasioned many misprisions. as they were Apostles, and chief Pastors; and what as they were Christians, hath occasioned many misprisions. c-acp pns32 vbdr n2, cc j-jn ng1; cc r-crq c-acp pns32 vbdr np1, vhz vvn d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
20 I will instance only, in two particulars. I will instance only, in two particulars. pns11 vmb n1 av-j, p-acp crd n2-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
21 Our Saviour in the celebration of the Sacrament of the Supper, sayth to his Disciples, Drinke yee all of this: Our Saviour in the celebration of the Sacrament of the Supper, say to his Disciples, Drink ye all of this: po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp po31 n2, vvi pn22 d pp-f d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
22 The Papists understand this to bee spoken to them, as they were Apostles, and Ministers of the Church, The Papists understand this to be spoken to them, as they were Apostles, and Ministers of the Church, dt njp2 vvb d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
23 and so deny that the people have any right to the Cup. whereas it is evident, that in that first Supper, they did beare the person of Communicants, and so deny that the people have any right to the Cup. whereas it is evident, that in that First Supper, they did bear the person of Communicants, cc av vvb d dt n1 vhb d n-jn p-acp dt n1 cs pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d ord n1, pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
24 and so that benefit belongs to all Christians. and so that benefit belongs to all Christians. cc av d n1 vvz p-acp d np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
25 Againe Christ sayth unto them, The Kings of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them — but it shall not be so amongst you. Again christ say unto them, The Kings of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them — but it shall not be so among you. av np1 vvz p-acp pno32, dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j vvb n1 p-acp pno32 — cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
26 Our new masters, who seeke to pull downe the Orders of our Church, take this as spoken onely unto Ministers, Our new Masters, who seek to pull down the Order of our Church, take this as spoken only unto Ministers, po12 j n2, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvb d a-acp vvn av-j p-acp n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
27 and from thence condemne all Superioritie and Iurisdiction of Bishops: whereas it is evident, that this precept doth alike concerne all Christians. and from thence condemn all Superiority and Jurisdiction of Bishops: whereas it is evident, that this precept does alike concern all Christians. cc p-acp av vvi d n1 cc n1 pp-f n2: cs pn31 vbz j, cst d n1 vdz av-j vvi d np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
28 For 1. the occasion of that prohibition, was the ambition of the sonnes of Zebedee, who dreaming of a temporall kingdome that Christ should have in this world, desired to sit, one on his right hand, the other on his left; For 1. the occasion of that prohibition, was the ambition of the Sons of Zebedee, who dreaming of a temporal Kingdom that christ should have in this world, desired to fit, one on his right hand, the other on his left; p-acp crd dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg pp-f dt j n1 cst np1 vmd vhi p-acp d n1, vvd pc-acp vvi, pi p-acp po31 j-jn n1, dt j-jn p-acp po31 j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
29 that is, to be the greatest in that kingdome: that is, to be the greatest in that Kingdom: d vbz, pc-acp vbi dt js p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
30 They did not desire Iurisdiction over Ministers onely, and place above Apostles, but also above all Christians; They did not desire Jurisdiction over Ministers only, and place above Apostles, but also above all Christians; pns32 vdd xx vvi n1 p-acp n2 av-j, cc n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp av p-acp d np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
31 And they conceived hope to obtayne it, not out of any priviledge they had by their Apostleship, And they conceived hope to obtain it, not out of any privilege they had by their Apostleship, cc pns32 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, xx av pp-f d n1 pns32 vhd p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
32 but out of a relation they had to Christ according to the flesh, being his kinsmen. but out of a Relation they had to christ according to the Flesh, being his kinsmen. cc-acp av pp-f dt n1 pns32 vhd p-acp np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, vbg po31 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
33 Therefore this prohibition is given, not to the Apostles onely, but to all Christians. II. Christ in the XXII. Chap. of S. Luke, immediatly before these wordes, Therefore this prohibition is given, not to the Apostles only, but to all Christians. II christ in the XXII. Chap. of S. Lycia, immediately before these words, av d n1 vbz vvn, xx p-acp dt n2 av-j, cc-acp p-acp d np1. crd np1 p-acp dt np1. np1 pp-f np1 av, av-j p-acp d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
34 and presently after, using this word [ you ] and speaking to his Disciples, and none but them, speakes unto them, and presently After, using this word [ you ] and speaking to his Disciples, and none but them, speaks unto them, cc av-j a-acp, vvg d n1 [ pn22 ] cc vvg p-acp po31 n2, cc pix p-acp pno32, vvz p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
35 as representing not onely Ministers, but all Christians. as representing not only Ministers, but all Christians. c-acp vvg xx av-j n2, cc-acp d np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
36 As vers. 19. This is my Body which is given for you, vers. 20. This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood which is shed for you, vers. 29. I appoint unto you a Kingdome. As vers. 19. This is my Body which is given for you, vers. 20. This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood which is shed for you, vers. 29. I appoint unto you a Kingdom. p-acp fw-la. crd d vbz po11 n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22, fw-la. crd d n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp po11 n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22, fw-la. crd pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
37 In these places (I hope) by [ you ] yee will understand all true Christians, else none but Ministers have interest in Christ's Blood, and right unto his Kingdome. In these places (I hope) by [ you ] ye will understand all true Christians, Else none but Ministers have Interest in Christ's Blood, and right unto his Kingdom. p-acp d n2 (pns11 vvb) p-acp [ pn22 ] pn22 vmb vvi d j np1, av pix cc-acp n2 vhb n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cc j-jn p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
38 And then, why not also in the words interjected, vers. 25. It shall not be so among you, by [ you ] should we understand all Christians. III. Compare that place with Matth. XXIII. 8. which place is alledged, to the same purpose as the former, against titles of honour in the Church, But bee not yee called Rabbi. And then, why not also in the words interjected, vers. 25. It shall not be so among you, by [ you ] should we understand all Christians. III. Compare that place with Matthew XXIII. 8. which place is alleged, to the same purpose as the former, against titles of honour in the Church, But be not ye called Rabbi. cc av, q-crq xx av p-acp dt n2 vvn, zz. crd pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22, p-acp [ pn22 ] vmd pns12 vvi d np1. np1. vvb d n1 p-acp np1 np1. crd r-crq n1 vbz vvn, p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt j, p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vbi xx pn22 vvn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
39 Our Saviour speakes to all Christians, as is evident, vers. 1. Then spake Iesus to the multitude, and to his disciples. Our Saviour speaks to all Christians, as is evident, vers. 1. Then spoke Iesus to the multitude, and to his Disciples. po12 n1 vvz p-acp d np1, c-acp vbz j, zz. crd av vvd np1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp po31 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
40 So doth hee also in the other place, which is alleaged against ruling. IV. It cannot be denyed, So does he also in the other place, which is alleged against ruling. IV. It cannot be denied, av vdz pns31 av p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp vvg. np1 pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
41 but that the Apostles did (during their life) exercise Iurisdiction over all other Ecclesiasticall persons. but that the Apostles did (during their life) exercise Jurisdiction over all other Ecclesiastical Persons. cc-acp cst dt n2 vdd (p-acp po32 n1) vvb n1 p-acp d j-jn j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
42 So did their successors who are stiled Rulers: Therefore ruling is not forbidden the Apostles. So did their Successors who Are styled Rulers: Therefore ruling is not forbidden the Apostles. av vdd po32 n2 r-crq vbr vvn n2: av j-vvg vbz xx vvn dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
43 yea, our Saviour in the same place intimates, that among them, some should bee greater than others, saying, Let the greatest among you, bee as the least, yea, our Saviour in the same place intimates, that among them, Some should be greater than Others, saying, Let the greatest among you, be as the least, uh, po12 n1 p-acp dt d n1 vvz, cst p-acp pno32, d vmd vbi jc cs n2-jn, vvg, vvb dt js p-acp pn22, vbb p-acp dt ds, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
44 and the chiefest as hee that serveth. and the chiefest as he that serves. cc dt js-jn c-acp pns31 cst vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
45 Finally, the opposition between Gentiles and you, doth evidently prove, that that precept is given to all Christians. Finally, the opposition between Gentiles and you, does evidently prove, that that precept is given to all Christians. av-j, dt n1 p-acp n2-j cc pn22, vdz av-j vvi, cst d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
46 The Kings of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them — but it shall not be so amongst you. The Kings of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them — but it shall not be so among you. dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j vvb n1 p-acp pno32 — cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
47 If his intent had been to forbid ruling in Ministers onely, he would not have opposed them to the Gentiles, If his intent had been to forbid ruling in Ministers only, he would not have opposed them to the Gentiles, cs po31 n1 vhd vbn pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp n2 av-j, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn pno32 p-acp dt n2-j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
48 but to temporall men in Christian Common-wealthes, or rather to the Priests under the Law, saying: but to temporal men in Christian Commonwealths, or rather to the Priests under the Law, saying: cc-acp p-acp j n2 p-acp np1 ng1, cc av-c p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
49 Amongst the Priests of Israel some rule over other: but it shall not bee so among you. among the Priests of Israel Some Rule over other: but it shall not be so among you. p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 d n1 p-acp j-jn: cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
50 But to say, it is thus with the Gentiles, it shall not be so with you Ministers, is no good opposition. But to say, it is thus with the Gentiles, it shall not be so with you Ministers, is no good opposition. p-acp pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n2-j, pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22 n2, vbz dx j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
51 And, it is thus with the Gentiles, it shall not bee so with you Christians, is a full and a fit antithesis, often used in Scripture. And, it is thus with the Gentiles, it shall not be so with you Christians, is a full and a fit antithesis, often used in Scripture. np1, pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n2-j, pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22 np1, vbz dt j cc dt j n1, av vvn p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
52 Matth. VI. 7. But when yee pray, use not vaine repetitions, as the Gentiles doe. Matthew VI. 7. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do. np1 crd. crd p-acp c-crq pn22 vvb, vvb xx j n2, c-acp dt np1 vdb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
53 Matth. VI. 31. Take no thought, for after all those things seeke the Gentiles. I. Thess. IV. 5. Not in the lust of concupiscence, as doe the Gentiles. Matthew VI. 31. Take no Thought, for After all those things seek the Gentiles. I. Thess IV. 5. Not in the lust of concupiscence, as do the Gentiles. np1 crd. crd vvb dx n1, c-acp p-acp d d n2 vvb dt n2-j. np1 np1 np1 crd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp vdb dt n2-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
54 Still Gentiles opposed to Christians, no-where to Ministers. Still Gentiles opposed to Christians, nowhere to Ministers. av np1 vvd p-acp np1, j p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
55 And therfore in that place nothing is forbidden to Ministers, but what is unlawfull to all Christians. And Therefore in that place nothing is forbidden to Ministers, but what is unlawful to all Christians. cc av p-acp d n1 pix vbz vvn p-acp n2, cc-acp q-crq vbz j p-acp d np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
56 Not superioritie, authoritie, dominion, Lordship, but the ambitious affectation of the same, and the tyrannicall usage thereof. Not superiority, Authority, dominion, Lordship, but the ambitious affectation of the same, and the tyrannical usage thereof. xx n1, n1, n1, n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt d, cc dt j n1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
57 So that (my masters) If you will make use of that Text against our authoritie, you must turne plaine Anabaptists, So that (my Masters) If you will make use of that Text against our Authority, you must turn plain Anabaptists, av d (po11 n2) cs pn22 vmb vvi n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po12 n1, pn22 vmb vvi j np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
58 and condemne not only Ecclesiasticall authoritie, but Civill also: and condemn not only Ecclesiastical Authority, but Civil also: cc vvb xx av-j j n1, cc-acp j av: (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
59 for Christ speakes there to his Disciples, not as Apostles, but as Christians, and so hee doth in my Text, If thy brother trespasse against thee; for christ speaks there to his Disciples, not as Apostles, but as Christians, and so he does in my Text, If thy brother trespass against thee; c-acp np1 vvz a-acp p-acp po31 n2, xx p-acp n2, cc-acp c-acp np1, cc av pns31 vdz p-acp po11 n1, cs po21 n1 vvi p-acp pno21; (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
60 for the dutie here required, is not proper to Ministers, but such as concernes all Christians, to beare offences patiently, to desire the salvation of our brother, for the duty Here required, is not proper to Ministers, but such as concerns all Christians, to bear offences patiently, to desire the salvation of our brother, p-acp dt n1 av vvn, vbz xx j p-acp n2, cc-acp d c-acp vvz d np1, pc-acp vvi n2 av-j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
61 and to that end to admonish him privately, or (if need be) to deferre the matter to the Church. and to that end to admonish him privately, or (if need be) to defer the matter to the Church. cc p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 av-j, cc (cs n1 vbi) pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
62 And therefore it is to bee observed, how in the next words, speaking of a power proper to the Apostles, And Therefore it is to be observed, how in the next words, speaking of a power proper to the Apostles, cc av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq p-acp dt ord n2, vvg pp-f dt n1 j p-acp dt n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
63 and their successors, he changeth the number, to shew the change of the person, though hee bee still speaking to his Disciples. and their Successors, he changes the number, to show the change of the person, though he be still speaking to his Disciples. cc po32 n2, pns31 vvz dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns31 vbb av vvg p-acp po31 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
64 For while he speaketh of those duties, which concerne all Christians, he useth the singular number, if hee trespasse against thee; For while he speaks of those duties, which concern all Christians, he uses the singular number, if he trespass against thee; p-acp cs pns31 vvz pp-f d n2, r-crq vvb d np1, pns31 vvz dt j n1, cs pns31 vvi p-acp pno21; (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
65 and, if he will not heare thee, even thee, whosoever thou bee, that art my disciple. and, if he will not hear thee, even thee, whosoever thou be, that art my disciple. cc, cs pns31 vmb xx vvi pno21, av pno21, r-crq pns21 vbi, cst vb2r po11 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
66 But when hee comes to speake of the power of the Keyes, which was given onely to the Apostles, But when he comes to speak of the power of the Keys, which was given only to the Apostles, p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbds vvn av-j p-acp dt n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
67 and their successors, he useth the plurall number, Whatsoever you shall bind, even you, who are the Pastors and Rulers of my Church, in earth. and their Successors, he uses the plural number, Whatsoever you shall bind, even you, who Are the Pastors and Rulers of my Church, in earth. cc po32 n2, pns31 vvz dt j n1, r-crq pn22 vmb vvi, av pn22, r-crq vbr dt ng1 cc n2 pp-f po11 n1, p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
68 In the next place, wee are to see, of whom hee speakes: of a brother, If thy brother trespasse, one that professeth Christ; In the next place, we Are to see, of whom he speaks: of a brother, If thy brother trespass, one that Professes christ; p-acp dt ord n1, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz: pp-f dt n1, cs po21 n1 n1, pi cst vvz np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
69 for this course which our Saviour prescribeth to admonish our brother, & if need bee to convent him before the Church, is not to bee taken with those who are altogether without the pale of the Church, for this course which our Saviour prescribeth to admonish our brother, & if need be to convent him before the Church, is not to be taken with those who Are altogether without the pale of the Church, p-acp d n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvz pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cc cs n1 vbb pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vbr av p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
70 as the Apostle sheweth 1. Cor. V. 9. I wrote unto you not to companie with fornicators, as the Apostle shows 1. Cor. V. 9. I wrote unto you not to company with fornicators, c-acp dt n1 vvz crd np1 np1 crd pns11 vvd p-acp pn22 xx p-acp n1 p-acp n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
71 yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world — for then must yee needs goe out of the world — If any man that is called a brother be a fornicator — with such an one cate not. yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world — for then must ye needs go out of the world — If any man that is called a brother be a fornicator — with such an one cate not. av xx av p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 — p-acp av vmb pn22 av vvi av pp-f dt n1 — cs d n1 cst vbz vvn dt n1 vbb dt n1 — p-acp d dt pi vvb xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
72 For what have I to doe, to judge them also that are without. In the third place, wee are to enquire of what sinnes he speakes: For what have I to do, to judge them also that Are without. In the third place, we Are to inquire of what Sins he speaks: p-acp r-crq vhb pns11 pc-acp vdi, pc-acp vvi pno32 av d vbr p-acp. p-acp dt ord n1, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f r-crq n2 pns31 vvz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
73 Certainely, he meanes principally and properly, private injuries, whereby thy brother hath wounded thee, either in thy body, or estate, or reputation. If hee sinne against thee. Certainly, he means principally and properly, private injuries, whereby thy brother hath wounded thee, either in thy body, or estate, or reputation. If he sin against thee. av-j, pns31 vvz av-j cc av-j, j n2, c-crq po21 n1 vhz vvn pno21, av-d p-acp po21 n1, cc n1, cc n1. cs pns31 vvb p-acp pno21. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
74 And so Peter understood it, vers. 22. where he saith, Master, how often shall my brother sinne against me, and I forgive him. And so Peter understood it, vers. 22. where he Says, Master, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him. cc av np1 vvd pn31, fw-la. crd c-crq pns31 vvz, n1, c-crq av vmb po11 n1 n1 p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vvb pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
75 Yet by Analogie wee are to understand it of all sinnes, and the same course which is here prescribed, is to bee observed with a brother, that sinnes against God onely; Yet by Analogy we Are to understand it of all Sins, and the same course which is Here prescribed, is to be observed with a brother, that Sins against God only; av p-acp n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pn31 pp-f d n2, cc dt d n1 r-crq vbz av vvn, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cst n2 p-acp np1 av-j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
76 that is, wee are to admonish him; and if need bee, Convent him before the Church. that is, we Are to admonish him; and if need be, Convent him before the Church. d vbz, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pno31; cc cs n1 vbi, n1 pno31 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
77 For Christ heere exhorts us to charity; For christ Here exhorts us to charity; p-acp np1 av vvz pno12 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
78 that which he will have us principally to seeke, is not satisfaction for the wrong done unto us; that which he will have us principally to seek, is not satisfaction for the wrong done unto us; cst r-crq pns31 vmb vhi pno12 av-j pc-acp vvi, vbz xx n1 p-acp dt n-jn vdn p-acp pno12; (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
79 but as it is called in the Text: the gayning of our brother, that is, his Salvation. but as it is called in the Text: the gaining of our brother, that is, his Salvation. cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: dt vvg pp-f po12 n1, cst vbz, po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
80 If our Saviour had respected onely the wrong done to us, he would never commaund us to complaine; If our Saviour had respected only the wrong done to us, he would never command us to complain; cs po12 n1 vhd vvn av-j dt n-jn vdn p-acp pno12, pns31 vmd av-x vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
81 for hee compelles no man to sue for satisfaction when he is wronged: albeit he permits us to use lawful meanes to right our selves; for he compels no man to sue for satisfaction when he is wronged: albeit he permits us to use lawful means to right our selves; c-acp pns31 vvz dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vbz vvn: cs pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi j n2 pc-acp vvi po12 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
82 Yet hee would bee well pleased, if wee would sit downe by the wrong. Yet he would be well pleased, if we would fit down by the wrong. av pns31 vmd vbi av vvn, cs pns12 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
83 I am sure the Apostle who was inspired by the spirit of Christ, adviseth this as the best of all. I am sure the Apostle who was inspired by the Spirit of christ, adviseth this as the best of all. pns11 vbm j dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz d p-acp dt js pp-f d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
84 Why doe ye not rather take wrong? &c. I. Cor. VI. 7. But here hee commaunds us to convent our brother offending, Why do you not rather take wrong? etc. I Cor. VI. 7. But Here he commands us to convent our brother offending, q-crq vdb pn22 xx av-c vvi j-jn? av uh np1 crd. crd p-acp av pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
85 before the Church, if he will not heare us, and therefore that which hee would have us ayme at principally, is, his salvation, which is in danger, before the Church, if he will not hear us, and Therefore that which he would have us aim At principally, is, his salvation, which is in danger, p-acp dt n1, cs pns31 vmb xx vvi pno12, cc av cst r-crq pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp av-j, vbz, po31 n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
86 if he be not recovered by repentance, not only when he hath wronged us, but also when he hath offended God in any sort. if he be not recovered by Repentance, not only when he hath wronged us, but also when he hath offended God in any sort. cs pns31 vbb xx vvn p-acp n1, xx av-j c-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno12, cc-acp av c-crq pns31 vhz vvn np1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
87 Againe, wee ought to bee so zealous of God's glory, that wee should account sinnes against God, to bee against our selves. Again, we ought to be so zealous of God's glory, that we should account Sins against God, to be against our selves. av, pns12 vmd pc-acp vbi av j pp-f npg1 n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi p-acp po12 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
88 God is so sensible of the injuries done unto us, as if done to himselfe: God is so sensible of the injuries done unto us, as if done to himself: np1 vbz av j pp-f dt n2 vdn p-acp pno12, c-acp cs vdn p-acp px31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
89 In all their troubles he was troubled, sayth the Prophet Isay, LXIII. 9. And God himselfe, Zach. II. 8. He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye. In all their Troubles he was troubled, say the Prophet Saiah, LXIII. 9. And God himself, Zach II 8. He that touches you, touches the apple of mine eye. p-acp d po32 n2 pns31 vbds vvn, vvz dt n1 np1, crd. crd cc np1 px31, np1 crd crd pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
90 When Saul did persecute the members upon earth, the Head cryed from Heaven: When Saul did persecute the members upon earth, the Head cried from Heaven: c-crq np1 vdd vvi dt n2 p-acp n1, dt n1 vvd p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
91 Saul, Saul, Why persecutest thou me? In like manner should wee bee sensible of the injuries done to God, accounting them as done to our selves, Saul, Saul, Why Persecutest thou me? In like manner should we be sensible of the injuries done to God, accounting them as done to our selves, np1, np1, q-crq vv2 pns21 pno11? p-acp j n1 vmd pns12 vbi j pp-f dt n2 vdn p-acp np1, vvg pno32 c-acp vdn p-acp po12 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
92 as was David, who sayth, The rebukes of them who rebuke the Lord, have fallen upon mee. as was David, who say, The rebukes of them who rebuke the Lord, have fallen upon me. c-acp vbds np1, r-crq vvz, dt n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb dt n1, vhb vvn p-acp pno11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
93 In a word, as an offence done to thy neighbour, is a sin against God, in regard of the breach of his Commaundement: In a word, as an offence done to thy neighbour, is a since against God, in regard of the breach of his Commandment: p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vdn p-acp po21 n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
94 So an offence against God, is a sin against thy neighbour, in regard he is scandalized by thy bad example. So an offence against God, is a since against thy neighbour, in regard he is scandalized by thy bad Exampl. av dt n1 p-acp np1, vbz dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, p-acp n1 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp po21 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
95 Finally, in other places, the like course is prescribed in other offences, besides private injuries. Levit. XIX. 17. Thou shalt not hate thy brother — but plainely rebuke him. Tit. III. ver. 10. A man that is an hereticke, after the first and second admonition, reject. Finally, in other places, the like course is prescribed in other offences, beside private injuries. Levit. XIX. 17. Thou shalt not hate thy brother — but plainly rebuke him. Tit. III. ver. 10. A man that is an heretic, After the First and second admonition, reject. av-j, p-acp j-jn n2, dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp j n2. np1 np1. crd pns21 vm2 xx vvi po21 n1 — cc-acp av-j vvi pno31. np1 np1. fw-la. crd dt n1 cst vbz dt n1, p-acp dt ord cc ord n1, vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
96 So that not onely private wrongs are to bee brought before the Church, but other offences also, So that not only private wrongs Are to be brought before the Church, but other offences also, av cst xx av-j j n2-jn vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp j-jn n2 av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
97 for it is not likely, that Christ would have the Church to censure offences against our neighbour, for it is not likely, that christ would have the Church to censure offences against our neighbour, c-acp pn31 vbz xx j, cst np1 vmd vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po12 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
98 and to neglect the sinnes committed against the first Table. But Christ mentioneth onely private injuries, and to neglect the Sins committed against the First Table. But christ mentioneth only private injuries, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp dt ord n1. p-acp np1 vvz av-j j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
99 because hee is exhorting to Patience, and Charitie. And we are most sensible of those offences, wherby we are hurt: Because he is exhorting to Patience, and Charity. And we Are most sensible of those offences, whereby we Are hurt: c-acp pns31 vbz vvg p-acp n1, cc n1. cc pns12 vbr av-ds j pp-f d n2, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
100 he therfore restrayneth us, where wee are most forward, knowing well, that if wee can be kept from the violent prosecution of those wrongs which are done to our selves, wee will be slow enough, in taking notice of other sinnes, committed against God, and our neighbour. he Therefore restraineth us, where we Are most forward, knowing well, that if we can be kept from the violent prosecution of those wrongs which Are done to our selves, we will be slow enough, in taking notice of other Sins, committed against God, and our neighbour. pns31 av vvz pno12, c-crq pns12 vbr av-ds av-j, vvg av, cst cs pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2-jn r-crq vbr vdn p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vmb vbi j av-d, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vvn p-acp np1, cc po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
101 And now, having found out both the persons, and the offences spoken of: And now, having found out both the Persons, and the offences spoken of: cc av, vhg vvn av av-d dt n2, cc dt n2 vvn pp-f: (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
102 In the next place, let us consider the rule prescribed, or the course that is to bee taken, If thy brother shall trespasse against thee. In the next place, let us Consider the Rule prescribed, or the course that is to be taken, If thy brother shall trespass against thee. p-acp dt ord n1, vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 vvn, cc dt n1 cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cs po21 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
103 It is a Recipe, for curing an offending brother, wherin our Saviour will have us to deale like tender Physicians, who first use to try gentle remedies; It is a Recipe, for curing an offending brother, wherein our Saviour will have us to deal like tender Physicians, who First use to try gentle remedies; pn31 vbz dt n1, p-acp vvg dt j-vvg n1, c-crq po12 n1 vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi av-j j n2, r-crq ord vvb pc-acp vvi j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
104 and if that will not doe, they minister stronger pills, that are more offensive to Nature. So should we doe; and if that will not do, they minister Stronger pills, that Are more offensive to Nature. So should we do; cc cs d vmb xx vdi, pns32 vvb jc n2, cst vbr av-dc j p-acp n1. av vmd pns12 vdb; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
105 for, the Cure here prescribed, is fourefold. The I. Private admonition, Tell him his fault betweene thee and him; for, the Cure Here prescribed, is fourfold. The I. Private admonition, Tell him his fault between thee and him; p-acp, dt vvb av vvn, vbz j. dt np1 j n1, vvb pno31 po31 n1 p-acp pno21 cc pno31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
106 that is, Correptio Amoris. II. Reproofe before witnesses, If hee will not heare thee, take with thee, one, that is, Correptio Amoris. II Reproof before Witnesses, If he will not hear thee, take with thee, one, cst vbz, fw-la fw-la. crd n1 p-acp n2, cs pns31 vmb xx vvi pno21, vvb p-acp pno21, crd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
107 or two more, that is, Correptio pudoris. III. Publicke accusation, If he will not heare them, tell it unto the Church; that is, Correptio timoris. IIII. Separation, If hee neglect to heare the Church, let him bee unto thee as an heathen. or two more, that is, Correptio pudoris. III. Public accusation, If he will not hear them, tell it unto the Church; that is, Correptio Fear. IIII. Separation, If he neglect to hear the Church, let him be unto thee as an heathen. cc crd dc, cst vbz, fw-la fw-la. np1. j n1, cs pns31 vmb xx vvi pno32, vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1; d vbz, fw-la fw-la. crd. n1, cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
108 & that is, Correptio tremoris. The first is mylde, the second sharp, the third bitter, the fourth desperate. The first, is but a preparative, the second a potion, the third a Corrasive, the fourth abscision, or cutting off. & that is, Correptio tremoris. The First is mild, the second sharp, the third bitter, the fourth desperate. The First, is but a preparative, the second a potion, the third a Corrasive, the fourth abscision, or cutting off. cc d vbz, fw-la fw-la. dt ord vbz j, dt ord j, dt ord j, dt ord j. dt ord, vbz p-acp dt n1, dt ord dt n1, dt ord dt n-jn, dt ord n1, cc vvg a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
109 Now wee must not thinke, that all these degrees can be observed at all occasions, and as oft as our brother offendeth. Now we must not think, that all these Degrees can be observed At all occasions, and as oft as our brother offends. av pns12 vmb xx vvi, cst d d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2, cc c-acp av c-acp po12 n1 vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
110 Sometimes the offence is so light, that it is better to passe it by, then to take notice of it. Sometime the offence is so Light, that it is better to pass it by, then to take notice of it. av dt n1 vbz av j, cst pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp, cs pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
111 Sometimes, though the sinne be great, yet it is committed so privatelie, that it is to no purpose for thee to tell it unto the Church; Sometime, though the sin be great, yet it is committed so privately, that it is to no purpose for thee to tell it unto the Church; av, cs dt n1 vbb j, av pn31 vbz vvn av av-j, cst pn31 vbz pc-acp dx n1 p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
112 for if he deny it, thou canst not prove it. for if he deny it, thou Canst not prove it. c-acp cs pns31 vvb pn31, pns21 vm2 xx vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
113 Sometimes the offence is so notorious, and scandalous, that the Church takes notice of it, no private admonition going before, no accusation being made. Sometime the offence is so notorious, and scandalous, that the Church Takes notice of it, no private admonition going before, no accusation being made. av dt n1 vbz av j, cc j, cst dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f pn31, dx j n1 vvg a-acp, dx n1 vbg vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
114 Concerning such sinnes, the Apostle prescribeth a rule to Timothie, Them that sinne, Rebuke openly. Concerning such Sins, the Apostle prescribeth a Rule to Timothy, Them that sin, Rebuke openly. vvg d n2, dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp np1, pno32 d n1, vvb av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
115 And so Paul reproved Peter publickly, without any private admonition, because his offence gave scandall unto many. And so Paul reproved Peter publicly, without any private admonition, Because his offence gave scandal unto many. cc av np1 vvd np1 av-j, p-acp d j n1, c-acp po31 n1 vvd n1 p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
116 Sometimes it falleth out, that he who offendeth, is of so desperate a froward disposition, that to admonish him of his fault, is but to cast pearles before swyne; Sometime it falls out, that he who offends, is of so desperate a froward disposition, that to admonish him of his fault, is but to cast Pearls before Swine; av pn31 vvz av, cst pns31 r-crq vvz, vbz pp-f av j dt j n1, cst pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f po31 n1, vbz cc-acp pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
117 In this case Solomon his rule is, Rebuke not a scorner. Sometimes it may bee, thou canst not use private admonition, In this case Solomon his Rule is, Rebuke not a scorner. Sometime it may be, thou Canst not use private admonition, p-acp d n1 np1 po31 n1 vbz, vvb xx dt n1. av pn31 vmb vbi, pns21 vm2 xx vvi j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
118 for want of opportunitie of tyme, and place, or by reason of the quality of the person offending: for want of opportunity of time, and place, or by reason of the quality of the person offending: c-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
119 Or it may bee, that there is danger in delay, and some great hurt like to happen, Or it may be, that there is danger in Delay, and Some great hurt like to happen, cc pn31 vmb vbi, cst pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp n1, cc d j n1 av-j pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
120 if the matter bee not presently declared unto the Church. Many such cases may happen, wherein, all these proceedings cannot be observed; if the matter be not presently declared unto the Church. Many such cases may happen, wherein, all these proceedings cannot be observed; cs dt n1 vbb xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1. d d n2 vmb vvi, c-crq, d d n2-vvg vmbx vbi vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
121 but the matter comes before the Church, persaltum. Wee must therefore remember, that this being an affirmative precept, doth not oblige at all times; but the matter comes before the Church, persaltum. we must Therefore Remember, that this being an affirmative precept, does not oblige At all times; cc-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, fw-la. pns12 vmb av vvi, cst d vbg dt j n1, vdz xx vvi p-acp d n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
122 but only then when the observation of it is convenient, for the end for which it was appointed, which is, the amendement of our brother. but only then when the observation of it is convenient, for the end for which it was appointed, which is, the amendment of our brother. cc-acp av-j av c-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz j, p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn, r-crq vbz, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
123 And now, having made an Introduction into my Text, I come to the words, But if hee neglect to heare the Church, &c. Which being a conditionall proposition, hath two parts, a Supposition, and an Inference. There is a fault supposed, If he neglect to heare the Church; And now, having made an Introduction into my Text, I come to the words, But if he neglect to hear the Church, etc. Which being a conditional proposition, hath two parts, a Supposition, and an Inference. There is a fault supposed, If he neglect to hear the Church; cc av, vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2, p-acp cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, av r-crq vbg dt j n1, vhz crd n2, dt n1, cc dt n1. pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn, cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
124 And a censure inferred, Let him bee unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publicane. And a censure inferred, Let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publican. cc dt n1 vvn, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
125 He supposeth the fault onely, he sayth not, There are, who will not heare the Church, but hee puts the case onely, Si non audierit; yet wee know by wofull experience, there bee such: He Supposeth the fault only, he say not, There Are, who will not hear the Church, but he puts the case only, Si non audierit; yet we know by woeful experience, there be such: pns31 vvz dt n1 av-j, pns31 vvz xx, pc-acp vbr, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1, p-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 av-j, fw-mi fw-fr fw-la; av pns12 vvb p-acp j n1, pc-acp vbi d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
126 Christ's [ If ] proves to be no [ If: ] There are many here who account it the point of highest perfection, to disobey the Church, and despise her wholesome Lawes: Christ's [ If ] Proves to be no [ If: ] There Are many Here who account it the point of highest perfection, to disobey the Church, and despise her wholesome Laws: npg1 [ cs ] vvz pc-acp vbi dx [ cs: ] pc-acp vbr d av r-crq n1 pn31 dt n1 pp-f js n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi po31 j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
127 And so (as S. Iude sayth) perish in the gainsaying of Core. And so (as S. Iude say) perish in the gainsaying of Core. cc av (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) vvb p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
128 Now Core's sinne, was disobedience to the Church. hee would have a paritie amongst the Levites, and would not bee subject to Aaron, appointed his Superiour by GOD: Now Core's sin, was disobedience to the Church. he would have a parity among the Levites, and would not be Subject to Aaron, appointed his Superior by GOD: av npg1 n1, vbds n1 p-acp dt n1. pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cc vmd xx vbi j-jn p-acp np1, vvd po31 j-jn p-acp np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
129 And albeit hee with his Complices went down quick unto hell, yet hee hath left his seed amongst us: And albeit he with his Accomplices went down quick unto hell, yet he hath left his seed among us: cc cs pns31 p-acp po31 n2 vvd a-acp j p-acp n1, av pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp pno12: (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
130 Many who will not bee subject unto Aaron, who will not heare the Church. Now, that wee may know what sinne this is, not to heare, or obey the Church, I will shew you first, what is meant by the Church: Secondly, wherein the Church must be heard. Many who will not be Subject unto Aaron, who will not hear the Church. Now, that we may know what sin this is, not to hear, or obey the Church, I will show you First, what is meant by the Church: Secondly, wherein the Church must be herd. d r-crq vmb xx vbi j-jn p-acp np1, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1. av, cst pns12 vmb vvi r-crq n1 d vbz, xx p-acp vvb, cc vvi dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 ord, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: ord, c-crq dt n1 vmb vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
131 By the Church here, wee must not understand the whole multitude of Beleevers in one place; By the Church Here, we must not understand the Whole multitude of Believers in one place; p-acp dt n1 av, pns12 vmb xx vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2 p-acp crd n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
132 for this Church hath power to binde and loose, given them in the next words; for this Church hath power to bind and lose, given them in the next words; p-acp d n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, vvn pno32 p-acp dt ord n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
133 And the power of the Keyes was not given to the multitude, but to the Pastors and Rulers in the Church. Amongst the Iewes, who were God's Church, under the Old Testament, sentence was never given by the Common people, but by certaine Iudges appointed. And the power of the Keys was not given to the multitude, but to the Pastors and Rulers in the Church. among the Iewes, who were God's Church, under the Old Testament, sentence was never given by the Common people, but by certain Judges appointed. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt ng1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt np2, r-crq vbdr npg1 n1, p-acp dt j n1, n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp j n2 vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
134 What doe I speake of the Iewes, whose governement was alwayes Monarchicall, or Aristocraticall? Even amongst the Grecians, where the governement was Democraticall; as in Athens, Iudgment was never given by the people, What do I speak of the Iewes, whose government was always Monarchical, or Aristocratical? Even among the Greeks, where the government was Democratical; as in Athens, Judgement was never given by the people, q-crq vdb pns11 vvb pp-f dt np2, rg-crq n1 vbds av j, cc j? av-j p-acp dt njp2, c-crq dt n1 vbds j; a-acp p-acp np1, n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
135 but by certaine Iudges chosen by the people. but by certain Judges chosen by the people. cc-acp p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
136 How much lesse in the Church, whose governement no man in his right witts, will say, is Democraticall; shall this power to judge, be given to the people? It is not likely, that GOD who is not the Author of confusion, but of order, would give this power to the people, who by reason of their ignorance, multitude, How much less in the Church, whose government no man in his right wits, will say, is Democratical; shall this power to judge, be given to the people? It is not likely, that GOD who is not the Author of confusion, but of order, would give this power to the people, who by reason of their ignorance, multitude, c-crq d dc p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 dx n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n2, vmb vvi, vbz j; vmb d n1 pc-acp vvi, vbb vvn p-acp dt n1? pn31 vbz xx j, cst np1 r-crq vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp pp-f n1, vmd vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
137 and varietie of affections, would never agree upon a sentence, neither were it possible for any Controversie to be composed, and variety of affections, would never agree upon a sentence, neither were it possible for any Controversy to be composed, cc n1 pp-f n2, vmd av-x vvi p-acp dt n1, av-dx vbdr pn31 j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
138 if the voyces of all the people must bee expected; for, there would be nothing but faction, distraction, confusion, division, and endlesse delayes. if the voices of all the people must be expected; for, there would be nothing but faction, distraction, confusion, division, and endless delays. cs dt n2 pp-f d dt n1 vmb vbi vvn; p-acp, pc-acp vmd vbi pix p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, cc j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
139 II. Nor by the Church here are we to understand the Synedrium of the Iewes, which was their Councell of LXX. Elders (as some men of great name haue conceived) for our Saviour never honors that Court with the name of the Church, but it is called NONLATINALPHABET in the Gospell, he did not commit the power of the Keyes unto them: II Nor by the Church Here Are we to understand the Synedrium of the Iewes, which was their Council of LXX. Elders (as Some men of great name have conceived) for our Saviour never honours that Court with the name of the Church, but it is called in the Gospel, he did not commit the power of the Keys unto them: crd ccx p-acp dt n1 av vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi dt np1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vbds po32 n1 pp-f crd. np1 (c-acp d n2 pp-f j n1 vhb vvn) p-acp po12 n1 av n2 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
140 but having instituted a governement in his Church, he gaue them a bil of divorcement. but having instituted a government in his Church, he gave them a bil of divorcement. cc-acp vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
141 Neither is it likelie that Christ would send his disciples to complaine to those who were profest enemies to him & his; Neither is it likely that christ would send his Disciples to complain to those who were professed enemies to him & his; av-d vbz pn31 j cst np1 vmd vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d r-crq vbdr vvn n2 p-acp pno31 cc png31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
142 contrary vnto S. Paul his rule, who will haue us to be judged by Saints, not by Infidels. III. contrary unto S. Paul his Rule, who will have us to be judged by Saints, not by Infidels. III. j-jn p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1, r-crq vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, xx p-acp n2. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
143 Nor by the Church here are we to understand the Christian magistrate; It is the conceit of Erastus, but one so wilde as needs no Confutation: Nor by the Church Here Are we to understand the Christian magistrate; It is the conceit of Erastus, but one so wild as needs no Confutation: ccx p-acp dt n1 av vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1; pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp crd av j c-acp vvz dx n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
144 for we know that the Church, and the Civill Magistrate haue diverse Consistories, God having established two distinct powers upon earth; for we know that the Church, and the Civil Magistrate have diverse Consistories, God having established two distinct Powers upon earth; c-acp pns12 vvb cst dt n1, cc dt j n1 vhb j n2, np1 vhg vvn crd j n2 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
145 the one of the Keyes committed to the Church, to worke upon the conscience, by binding or loosing the soule, that is, retaining or remitting of sinnes: the other of the sword, committed to the Prince, to worke upon the outward man, laying hold on the body and goods. the one of the Keys committed to the Church, to work upon the conscience, by binding or losing the soul, that is, retaining or remitting of Sins: the other of the sword, committed to the Prince, to work upon the outward man, laying hold on the body and goods. dt pi pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1, cst vbz, vvg cc vvg pp-f n2: dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
146 And neither of these is to intrude upon the execution of the others office. And neither of these is to intrude upon the execution of the Others office. np1 av-dx pp-f d vbz p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
147 When St Peter who had the Keyes committed unto him, ventured to draw the sword; he was commaunded to put it up, as a weapon that belonged not to him. When Saint Peter who had the Keys committed unto him, ventured to draw the sword; he was commanded to put it up, as a weapon that belonged not to him. c-crq zz np1 r-crq vhd dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31, vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1; pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp, p-acp dt n1 cst vvd xx p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
148 So when Vzziah would execute the Priests office, he receaved the like check, It pertaineth not unto thee Vzziah to burne incense unto the Lord, •. Chron. 26.28. but to the Priests, thesonnes of Aaron that are consecrated. So when Uzziah would execute the Priests office, he received the like check, It pertaineth not unto thee Uzziah to burn incense unto the Lord, •. Chronicles 26.28. but to the Priests, thesonnes of Aaron that Are consecrated. av c-crq np1 vmd vvi dt n2 n1, pns31 vvd dt j n1, pn31 vvz xx p-acp pno21 np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, •. np1 crd. cc-acp p-acp dt n2, ng1 pp-f np1 cst vbr vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
149 The magistrate therefore, is not to take upon him to weild the Keyes, which are here committed to the Church. If thou complaine to him of an Injury done by thy brother, he will punish him; The magistrate Therefore, is not to take upon him to wield the Keys, which Are Here committed to the Church. If thou complain to him of an Injury done by thy brother, he will Punish him; dt n1 av, vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n2, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1. cs pns21 vvb p-acp pno31 pp-f dt n1 vdn p-acp po21 n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
150 And that is not it, that Christ aymes at: And that is not it, that christ aims At: cc cst vbz xx pn31, cst np1 vvz p-acp: (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
151 he will not have his disciples, so careful of the repairing of their wrong, as of the amendement of their brother: he will not have his Disciples, so careful of the repairing of their wrong, as of the amendment of their brother: pns31 vmb xx vhi po31 n2, av j pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f po32 n-jn, c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
152 In a word, he gives not precepts Oeconomicall or politicall, but prescribes a Law unto the Conscience, which is, that if thy brother amend not after private admonition, to Convent him, before the Church. IIII. Neither by the Church are we to understand S. Peter and his supposed successor, of whom the Iesuits say, Papa est Virtualiter tota Ecclesia. In a word, he gives not Precepts Economical or political, but prescribes a Law unto the Conscience, which is, that if thy brother amend not After private admonition, to Convent him, before the Church. IIII. Neither by the Church Are we to understand S. Peter and his supposed successor, of whom the Iesuits say, Papa est Virtualiter tota Ecclesia. p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz xx n2 j cc j, p-acp vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz, cst cs po21 n1 vvb xx p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 pno31, p-acp dt n1. crd. av-d p-acp dt n1 vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi n1 np1 cc po31 j-vvn n1, pp-f ro-crq dt np2 vvi, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
153 for our Saviour spake unto Peter, and Peter answers him vers. 21. How oft shall my brother sinne against me. for our Saviour spoke unto Peter, and Peter answers him vers. 21. How oft shall my brother sin against me. p-acp po12 n1 vvd p-acp np1, cc np1 vvz pno31 zz. crd uh-crq av vmb po11 n1 n1 p-acp pno11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
154 Now if Peter be offended, he is to goe to the Church, that cannot be himselfe. Now if Peter be offended, he is to go to the Church, that cannot be himself. av cs np1 vbi vvn, pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cst vmbx vbi px31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
155 Besides, Peter may be the man, who gives the offence; if he did not, I am sure the Pope doth: Beside, Peter may be the man, who gives the offence; if he did not, I am sure the Pope does: p-acp, np1 vmb vbi dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1; cs pns31 vdd xx, pns11 vbm j dt n1 vdz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
156 And shall wee complayne of himselfe, to himselfe? Wee are like to have an ill hearing. And shall we complain of himself, to himself? we Are like to have an ill hearing. cc vmb pns12 vvi pp-f px31, p-acp px31? pns12 vbr j pc-acp vhi dt j-jn n-vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
157 Finallie, nor by the Church are we to understand a Generall Councell. That can not be called, Finally, nor by the Church Are we to understand a General Council. That can not be called, av-j, ccx p-acp dt n1 vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1. cst vmb xx vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
158 so oft as one offendeth, & is to be corrected. so oft as one offends, & is to be corrected. av av c-acp pi vvz, cc vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
159 And therefore it is foolishly done of the Papists, to alledge this text for the infallibility of the Church: for they themselues doe not ascribe infallibility, to any particular Church, but onely to a Generall Councel confirmed by the Pope, of which this Text can not be understood. And Therefore it is foolishly done of the Papists, to allege this text for the infallibility of the Church: for they themselves do not ascribe infallibility, to any particular Church, but only to a General Council confirmed by the Pope, of which this Text can not be understood. cc av pn31 vbz av-j vdn pp-f dt njp2, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp pns32 px32 vdb xx vvi n1, p-acp d j n1, p-acp j p-acp dt n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pp-f r-crq d n1 vmb xx vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
160 Besides, that which is here referred to the Church, is a matter of fact, not of faith. Beside, that which is Here referred to the Church, is a matter of fact, not of faith. p-acp, cst r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
161 So Bellarmine doth acknowledge that Christ speakes of personall injuries. So Bellarmine does acknowledge that christ speaks of personal injuries. np1 np1 vdz vvi d np1 vvz pp-f j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
162 And that in deciding of such Controversies in matters of fact, which depend upon information and testimonies of witnesses; And that in deciding of such Controversies in matters of fact, which depend upon information and testimonies of Witnesses; cc cst p-acp vvg pp-f d n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb p-acp n1 cc n2 pp-f n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
163 The Pope may erre even with a Generall Councell at his elbow, he saith, is confest by all Romanists. And then how this Text used by all their writers to prove the infallibility of their Church, can serve their purpose, no reasonable man can see. The Pope may err even with a General Council At his elbow, he Says, is confessed by all Romanists. And then how this Text used by all their writers to prove the infallibility of their Church, can serve their purpose, no reasonable man can see. dt n1 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz, vbz vvn p-acp d np1. cc av c-crq d n1 vvn p-acp d po32 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmb vvi po32 n1, dx j n1 vmb vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
164 By the Church then wee must understand the Governours of the particular Churches wherein we live, By the Church then we must understand the Governors of the particular Churches wherein we live, p-acp dt n1 cs pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 c-crq pns12 vvb, (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
165 except the person to be corrected, be in that place, that he cannot be Iudged, except the person to be corrected, be in that place, that he cannot be Judged, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vbb p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vmbx vbi vvd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
166 but by a higher Court, in which case the Church we are to goe unto, is a provinciall or Nationall synod. So St Chrysostome, and with him the generall consent of all doctors, expounds it of the prelates and chiefe Pastors of the Church, who have Iurisdiction to bind and loose such offenders in the words following. but by a higher Court, in which case the Church we Are to go unto, is a provincial or National synod. So Saint Chrysostom, and with him the general consent of all Doctors, expounds it of the Prelates and chief Pastors of the Church, who have Jurisdiction to bind and lose such offenders in the words following. cc-acp p-acp dt jc n1, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp, vbz dt j-jn cc j n1. av zz np1, cc p-acp pno31 dt j n1 pp-f d n2, vvz pn31 pp-f dt n2 cc j-jn ng1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vhb n1 p-acp vvb cc j d n2 p-acp dt n2 vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
167 So a learned Schooleman, Potestas Iudiciaria est ipsius Ecclesiae, Cujus minister ad hancrem Episcopus est constitutus. So a learned Schoolman, Potestas Judiciary est Himself Ecclesiae, Cujus minister ad hancrem Episcopus est Constituted. np1 dt j np1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
168 As they who governe in the Commonwealth, are called the Commonwealth, so they who rule in the Church be called the Church, because they hold the chiefe place in it: As they who govern in the Commonwealth, Are called the Commonwealth, so they who Rule in the Church be called the Church, Because they hold the chief place in it: c-acp pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, vbr vvn dt n1, av pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 vbb vvn dt n1, c-acp pns32 vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
169 As the body is said to see, when it is onelie the eye that seeth, As the body is said to see, when it is only the eye that sees, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, c-crq pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 cst vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
170 So the Church is said to heare that, which they onely heard, who are (as it were) the eyes of the Church: All the companie of beleevers, are called Saints: And yet the Apostle giveth this title unto some, who were in authority, aboue the rest, So the Church is said to hear that, which they only herd, who Are (as it were) the eyes of the Church: All the company of believers, Are called Saints: And yet the Apostle gives this title unto Some, who were in Authority, above the rest, av dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d, r-crq pns32 av-j vvd, r-crq vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n2 pp-f dt n1: d dt n1 pp-f n2, vbr vvn n2: cc av dt n1 vvz d n1 p-acp d, r-crq vbdr p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
171 for composing of controversies. I. Cor. VI. for composing of controversies. I. Cor. VI. p-acp vvg pp-f n2. np1 np1 crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
172 So albeit the whole multitude of beleevers be called the Church; Yet in a speciall manner this title is given to them who are chiefe in the Church for authority & power. So albeit the Whole multitude of believers be called the Church; Yet in a special manner this title is given to them who Are chief in the Church for Authority & power. av cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2 vbb vvn dt n1; av p-acp dt j n1 d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
173 St Iohn wrote his Epistles to the Angels of the Churches, that is, the Bishops; And yet he concludeth, Let him that hath an care heare, what the Spirit sayth vnto the Churches: Saint John wrote his Epistles to the Angels of the Churches, that is, the Bishops; And yet he Concludeth, Let him that hath an care hear, what the Spirit say unto the Churches: zz np1 vvd po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cst vbz, dt n2; cc av pns31 vvz, vvb pno31 cst vhz dt n1 vvb, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
174 So that the rulers are called the Church, not onely by our Saviour, but also by St Iohn, because they did represent the Church whereof they had charge. So that the Rulers Are called the Church, not only by our Saviour, but also by Saint John, Because they did represent the Church whereof they had charge. av cst dt n2 vbr vvn dt n1, xx av-j p-acp po12 n1, p-acp av p-acp zz np1, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 c-crq pns32 vhd n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
175 And in the Old Testament, the Hebrew word Eda which signifieth the Church, is sometimes used to expresse not the promiscuous multitude, And in the Old Testament, the Hebrew word Eda which signifies the Church, is sometime used to express not the promiscuous multitude, cc p-acp dt j n1, dt njp n1 np1 r-crq vvz dt n1, vbz av vvn pc-acp vvi xx dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
176 but the assembly of Iudges, the Councell of the Rulers, Psal. LXXXII. 1. God standeth in the congregation of gods. but the assembly of Judges, the Council of the Rulers, Psalm LXXXII. 1. God Stands in the congregation of God's. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, np1 crd. crd np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
177 So that this acception of the Church, is not without precedent, as some have alleadged. So that this acception of the Church, is not without precedent, as Some have alleged. av cst d n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx p-acp n1, c-acp d vhb vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
178 And now having found the Church, let us see, wherein, the Church is to be heard. And now having found the Church, let us see, wherein, the Church is to be herd. cc av vhg vvn dt n1, vvb pno12 vvi, c-crq, dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
179 The necessitie layd upon us, to heare the Church, presupposeth a power in the Church to direct, The necessity laid upon us, to hear the Church, presupposeth a power in the Church to Direct, dt n1 vvn p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
180 yea, and to commaund, though not in her owne name, yet in the Name of GOD, who committed this power unto her. yea, and to command, though not in her own name, yet in the Name of GOD, who committed this power unto her. uh, cc pc-acp vvi, cs xx p-acp po31 d n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd d n1 p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
181 That the Church hath a power, I thinke, no man will deny; All the Controversie, is touching the extent of this power; That the Church hath a power, I think, no man will deny; All the Controversy, is touching the extent of this power; cst dt n1 vhz dt n1, pns11 vvb, dx n1 vmb vvi; d dt n1, vbz vvg dt n1 pp-f d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
182 which I will reduce unto certaine heads, neither with the Papist, deifying her power, nor with the lawlesse Libertine, vilifying her authoritie. which I will reduce unto certain Heads, neither with the Papist, deifying her power, nor with the lawless Libertine, vilifying her Authority. r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp j n2, av-dx p-acp dt njp, vvg po31 n1, ccx p-acp dt j n1, j-vvg po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
183 Bee pleased therefore to understand the Churches power, for Instruction, for Ordination, for Determination, for Direction, and for Correction. First, it belonges to the Church, to keepe and propound the sacred Oracles, and to apply them by preaching and administration of the Sacraments. II. To ordayne Ministers, appoint them their Stations, Bee pleased Therefore to understand the Churches power, for Instruction, for Ordination, for Determination, for Direction, and for Correction. First, it belongs to the Church, to keep and propound the sacred Oracles, and to apply them by preaching and administration of the Sacraments. II To ordain Ministers, appoint them their Stations, np1 vvd av pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1, c-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. ord, pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg cc n1 pp-f dt n2. crd p-acp vvi n2, vvb pno32 po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
184 and direct them the manner how they are to discharge their dutie. III. To decide Controversies in Religion. IIII. To enact Lawes, not only to containe men in obedience to the Law of God; and Direct them the manner how they Are to discharge their duty. III. To decide Controversies in Religion. IIII. To enact Laws, not only to contain men in Obedience to the Law of God; cc vvi pno32 dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi po32 n1. np1. p-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1. crd. p-acp vvi n2, xx av-j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
185 but also for Circumstances and Ceremonies in the outward administration of Gods worship. V. To censure offenders. but also for circumstances and Ceremonies in the outward administration of God's worship. V. To censure offenders. cc-acp av c-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1. np1 p-acp n1 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
186 Of the first three, but briefly. Of the First three, but briefly. pp-f dt ord crd, cc-acp av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
187 First, the Church is to keepe the holy Scripture as a depositum, that which hath beene committed unto her, wherein she is as a faithfull Register or Notarie, that keepes the Originall Records from corruption. First, the Church is to keep the holy Scripture as a depositum, that which hath been committed unto her, wherein she is as a faithful Register or Notary, that keeps the Original Records from corruption. ord, dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt fw-la, cst r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp pno31, c-crq pns31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, cst vvz dt j-jn n2 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
188 When Moses had finished the Book of the Law, he gave it to the Levites to be kept in the side of the Arke: from them, must the King receive his Coppie, Deut. XV II. 18. The Apostle sayth, Vnto them were committed the Oracles of God: When Moses had finished the Book of the Law, he gave it to the Levites to be kept in the side of the Ark: from them, must the King receive his Copy, Deuteronomy XV II 18. The Apostle say, Unto them were committed the Oracles of God: c-crq np1 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: p-acp pno32, vmb dt n1 vvb po31 n1, np1 crd crd crd dt n1 vvz, p-acp pno32 vbdr vvn dt n2 pp-f np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
189 Therefore Epiphanius proves, the Bookes of Wisedome and Ecclesiasticus, not to be Canonicall, because they were not kept in the Arke: And S. Augustin calls the Iewes, our Librarie-keepers, who are so zealous of the Old Testament, that they will rather loose their life, then one line of it: Therefore Epiphanius Proves, the Books of Wisdom and Ecclesiasticus, not to be Canonical, Because they were not kept in the Ark: And S. Augustin calls the Iewes, our Librarie-keepers, who Are so zealous of the Old Testament, that they will rather lose their life, then one line of it: av np1 vvz, dt n2 pp-f n1 cc fw-la, xx pc-acp vbi j, c-acp pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n1: cc np1 np1 vvz dt np2, po12 n2, r-crq vbr av j pp-f dt j n1, cst pns32 vmb av-c vvi po32 n1, cs crd n1 pp-f pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
190 So carefull also hath the Christian Church beene of both Testaments, that many Martyrs have chosen to give their Bodies, rather then their Bibles to bee burnt. So careful also hath the Christian Church been of both Testaments, that many Martyrs have chosen to give their Bodies, rather then their Bibles to be burned. av j av vhz dt njp n1 vbi pp-f d n2, cst d n2 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2, av-c cs po32 np1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
191 Neither doth it onely belong to the Church to keepe the holy Bookes, but also to discerne betweene true Scripture and false: Neither does it only belong to the Church to keep the holy Books, but also to discern between true Scripture and false: av-d vdz pn31 av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n2, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 cc j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
192 And so shee is the Defender of the Scripture, to which purpose the Spirit of Christ is given unto her, whereby she knoweth the voyce of the Bridegroome. Here the Church of Rome hath abused her power, And so she is the Defender of the Scripture, to which purpose the Spirit of christ is given unto her, whereby she Knoweth the voice of the Bridegroom. Here the Church of Rome hath abused her power, cc av pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
193 and betrayed her trust, inserting into the Canon, diverse Apocryphall bookes, which were not written by divine inspiration, nor received by the Church in S. Ieromes dayes. and betrayed her trust, inserting into the Canon, diverse Apocryphal books, which were not written by divine inspiration, nor received by the Church in S. Ieromes days. cc vvd po31 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, j j n2, r-crq vbdr xx vvn p-acp j-jn n1, ccx vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
194 And as she is the keeper and maintainer of the holy Records; And as she is the keeper and maintainer of the holy Records; cc c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
195 So she is, as a Herauld & Common-cryer, to publish, notifie, propound, and commend these Records, So she is, as a Herald & Common-crier, to publish, notify, propound, and commend these Records, av pns31 vbz, c-acp dt n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi, vvi, vvi, cc vvb d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
196 as the Word of God, unto all men. as the Word of God, unto all men. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
197 For this cause, is the Church called, the Pillar of Truth, because shee beareth up the Truth by her publicke ministery, For this cause, is the Church called, the Pillar of Truth, Because she bears up the Truth by her public Ministry, p-acp d n1, vbz dt n1 vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vvz a-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
198 and sheweth us the holy Bookes: and shows us the holy Books: cc vvz pno12 dt j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
199 So that the Testimonie of the Church, is an excellent meanes to know the Scripture to be from God, So that the Testimony of the Church, is an excellent means to know the Scripture to be from God, av cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
200 even the first motive and occasion of our faith; The Key which openeth the doore of entrance, into the knowledge of the Scriptures; even the First motive and occasion of our faith; The Key which Openeth the door of Entrance, into the knowledge of the Scriptures; av dt ord n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1; dt n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
201 The Watchman that holds out the light in open view, and presents the shining beames thereof to all that have eyes to discerne it; The Watchman that holds out the Light in open view, and presents the shining beams thereof to all that have eyes to discern it; dt n1 cst vvz av dt n1 p-acp j n1, cc vvz dt j-vvg n2 av p-acp d cst vhb n2 pc-acp vvi pn31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
202 The guide that directs and assists us, to finde out those Arguments in Scripture, wherby the Divinitie of it, is proved: The guide that directs and assists us, to find out those Arguments in Scripture, whereby the Divinity of it, is proved: dt n1 cst vvz cc vvz pno12, pc-acp vvi av d n2 p-acp n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbz vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
203 And so like the morning starre, introduces that cleare light, which shineth in the word it selfe. And so like the morning star, introduces that clear Light, which shines in the word it self. cc av av-j dt n1 n1, vvz d j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
204 But the testimony of the Church, is not the onely, nor the chiefe cause of our knowledge, But the testimony of the Church, is not the only, nor the chief cause of our knowledge, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx dt j, ccx dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
205 nor the formall object of our faith. nor the formal Object of our faith. ccx dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
206 As the Samaritanes at first believed, for the saying of the woman, Ioh. IV. 39. but afterward because of his own word, saying, Now wee beleeve, not because of thy saying; As the Samaritans At First believed, for the saying of the woman, John IV. 39. but afterwards Because of his own word, saying, Now we believe, not Because of thy saying; p-acp dt np2 p-acp ord vvd, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, np1 np1 crd p-acp av c-acp pp-f po31 d n1, vvg, av pns12 vvb, xx p-acp pp-f po21 n-vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
207 for wee have heard him our selves: for we have herd him our selves: c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pno31 po12 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
208 And as Nathaneel was induced to come to Christ, by the Testimony of Philip; but was perswaded to beleeve, that he was the Messias, by what he heard from himselfe, And as Nathaneel was induced to come to christ, by the Testimony of Philip; but was persuaded to believe, that he was the Messias, by what he herd from himself, cc c-acp vvb vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; p-acp vbds vvn p-acp vvb, cst pns31 vbds dt np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp px31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
209 as may appeare by his confession, Rabbi, Ioh. I. 45. 4•. thou art the sonne of God: as may appear by his Confessi, Rabbi, John I. 45. 4•. thou art the son of God: c-acp vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, n1, np1 np1 crd. n1. pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
210 so men are first induced to beleeve, that this Booke is the holy Scripture, by the Testimony of the Church; so men Are First induced to believe, that this Book is the holy Scripture, by the Testimony of the Church; av n2 vbr ord vvn pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 vbz dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
211 but after they receive greater assurance, when their eyes are opened, to see that light which shineth in the Scripture. but After they receive greater assurance, when their eyes Are opened, to see that Light which shines in the Scripture. cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb jc n1, c-crq po32 n2 vbr vvn, pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
212 To use a more familiar similitude: To use a more familiar similitude: p-acp vvi dt av-dc j-jn n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
213 If a man bring you a letter from your father, and tell you, he received it out of his owne hand, you beleeve him, If a man bring you a Letter from your father, and tell you, he received it out of his own hand, you believe him, cs dt n1 vvb pn22 dt n1 p-acp po22 n1, cc vvb pn22, pns31 vvd pn31 av pp-f po31 d n1, pn22 vvb pno31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
214 but are better assured when you consider the seale, subscription, forme of Characters, and matter contayned in the Letters: but Are better assured when you Consider the seal, subscription, Form of Characters, and matter contained in the Letters: cc-acp vbr av-jc vvn c-crq pn22 vvb dt n1, n1, n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
215 So are we perswaded of the divinity of the Scripture. The Scripture is an epistle sent unto us from God our father, The Church is the messenger, So Are we persuaded of the divinity of the Scripture. The Scripture is an epistle sent unto us from God our father, The Church is the Messenger, av vbr pns12 vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvd p-acp pno12 p-acp np1 po12 n1, dt n1 vbz dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
216 and tells us that shee received it from him: Wee give credite unto her Report; and tells us that she received it from him: we give credit unto her Report; cc vvz pno12 cst pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp pno31: pns12 vvb n1 p-acp po31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
217 but when we peruse it, and consider the divinity of the matter, the sublimity of the style, the efficacy of the speach, we are fully perswaded that the same is from God indeed. but when we peruse it, and Consider the divinity of the matter, the sublimity of the style, the efficacy of the speech, we Are Fully persuaded that the same is from God indeed. cc-acp c-crq pns12 vvb pn31, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vbr av-j vvn cst dt d vbz p-acp np1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
218 In a word, the Church commends the Scripture to be Gods word not by her owne authority, In a word, the Church commends the Scripture to be God's word not by her own Authority, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi n2 n1 xx p-acp po31 d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
219 but by the verity of the thing it selfe, and arguments drawne out of Scripture, which proveth it selfe to be divine, but by the verity of the thing it self, and Arguments drawn out of Scripture, which Proves it self to be divine, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, cc n2 vvn av pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
220 even as the Sunne manifests it selfe to bee the Sunne, a learned man proveth himselfe to be learned, even as the Sun manifests it self to be the Sun, a learned man Proves himself to be learned, av c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, dt j n1 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
221 and as Wisedome is justified of her children; and as Wisdom is justified of her children; cc c-acp n1 vbz vvn pp-f po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
222 for which cause, the Scripture is called a fyre, a hammer, a word that is, lively, mighty in operation, a light shining in a darke place; for which cause, the Scripture is called a fire, a hammer, a word that is, lively, mighty in operation, a Light shining in a dark place; p-acp r-crq n1, dt n1 vbz vvn dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 cst vbz, j, j p-acp n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
223 All which sheweth, that it hath a certayne in-bred power, to prove & manifest it selfe, without any outward testimony. All which shows, that it hath a certain inbred power, to prove & manifest it self, without any outward testimony. d r-crq vvz, cst pn31 vhz dt j j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31 n1, p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
224 And therefore the Authority of the Scripture in respect of us, doth not depend vpon the voyce of the Church: And yet, is the Church bound to give testimony to the Scripture, & we are bound to heare her Testimony. And Therefore the authority of the Scripture in respect of us, does not depend upon the voice of the Church: And yet, is the Church bound to give testimony to the Scripture, & we Are bound to hear her Testimony. cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno12, vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc av, vbz dt n1 vvn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
225 Further as the Church is to propound, so to expound the Scripture, & apply them by preaching and administration of the Sacraments. Further as the Church is to propound, so to expound the Scripture, & apply them by preaching and administration of the Sacraments. jc p-acp dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, av pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp vvg cc n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
226 Wee are all of us so blinde in heavenly mysteries that we may say with the Eunuch of Ethiopia, Act. V•ll. ••4 How can I understand, we Are all of us so blind in heavenly Mysteres that we may say with the Eunuch of Ethiopia, Act. V•ll. ••4 How can I understand, pns12 vbr d pp-f pno12 av j p-acp j n2 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 av. n1 q-crq vmb pns11 vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
227 except I had a guide? God hath appointed us guides, to expound unto us the Scripture, except I had a guide? God hath appointed us guides, to expound unto us the Scripture, c-acp pns11 vhd dt n1? np1 vhz vvn pno12 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
228 and to apply the same for doctrine, for confutation, for Correction, for Instruction. These bee the uses of Scripture II. Tim. III. 16. and it is The man of God, that is the minister and Pastor, who is to expound the Scripture and apply it unto these ends. and to apply the same for Doctrine, for confutation, for Correction, for Instruction. These be the uses of Scripture II Tim. III. 16. and it is The man of God, that is the minister and Pastor, who is to expound the Scripture and apply it unto these ends. cc pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1. d vbi dt n2 pp-f n1 crd np1 np1. crd cc pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz dt n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc vvi pn31 p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
229 In the II. of Haggai vers. 12. the Lord sayth, Aske now the Priests concerning the Law. In the II of Chaggai vers. 12. the Lord say, Ask now the Priests Concerning the Law. p-acp dt crd pp-f np1 fw-la. crd dt n1 vvz, vvb av dt n2 vvg dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
230 And Malach. II. 7. The Priests lips should preserve knowledge, and they should seeke the Law at his mouth. And Malachi II 7. The Priests lips should preserve knowledge, and they should seek the Law At his Mouth. cc np1 crd crd dt ng1 n2 vmd vvi n1, cc pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
231 To them it belongs to teach, preach, labour in the word, divide the word, exhort, confute, rebuke, To them it belongs to teach, preach, labour in the word, divide the word, exhort, confute, rebuke, p-acp pno32 pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, vvb, vvb p-acp dt n1, vvb dt n1, vvb, vvi, n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
232 as the Apostle directs his two Sonnes, Timothie Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus Bishop of Creta. When Christ was to remove his bodily presence, he established his ministry upon earth, as the Apostle directs his two Sons, Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus Bishop of Crete. When christ was to remove his bodily presence, he established his Ministry upon earth, c-acp dt n1 vvz po31 crd n2, np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1. c-crq np1 vbds pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
233 when he ascended up on high, he gave gifts unto men, He gave some to be Apostles; when he ascended up on high, he gave Gifts unto men, He gave Some to be Apostles; c-crq pns31 vvn a-acp p-acp j, pns31 vvd n2 p-acp n2, pns31 vvd d pc-acp vbi n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
234 and some Prophets, and some Evangelists: and Some prophets, and Some Evangelists: cc d n2, cc d n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
235 and some, Pastours and teachers. Eph. IIII. 11. He sent forth his disciples with the like commission, and Some, Pastors and Teachers. Ephesians IIII. 11. He sent forth his Disciples with the like commission, cc d, ng1 cc n2. np1 crd. crd pns31 vvd av po31 n2 p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
236 as he receaved from his father, saying, As my father s••t me, even so I send you. And agayne; as he received from his father, saying, As my father s••t me, even so I send you. And again; c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, vvg, p-acp po11 n1 vvb pno11, av av pns11 vvb pn22. cc av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
237 Goe teach all Nations baptizing them &c. Matth. XXVIII. 19.20. That this is the office of the Pastors, is manifest and acknowledged by all, but they must remember that they expound Scripture by Scripture, and according to the meaning of the Law-giver, comparing spirituall things with spirituall things, and adding nothing of their owne. Go teach all nations baptizing them etc. Matthew XXVIII. 19.20. That this is the office of the Pastors, is manifest and acknowledged by all, but they must Remember that they expound Scripture by Scripture, and according to the meaning of the Lawgiver, comparing spiritual things with spiritual things, and adding nothing of their own. vvb vvi d n2 vvg pno32 av np1 np1. crd. cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt ng1, vbz j cc vvn p-acp d, cc-acp pns32 vmb vvi cst pns32 vvb n1 p-acp n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg j n2 p-acp j n2, cc vvg pix pp-f po32 d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
238 Herein the Church of Rome hath abused her power, assigning unto Scripture what sense she pleaseth, Herein the Church of Rome hath abused her power, assigning unto Scripture what sense she Pleases, av dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn po31 n1, vvg p-acp n1 r-crq n1 pns31 vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
239 even that which will make most for her owne turne. even that which will make most for her own turn. av cst r-crq vmb vvi av-ds p-acp po31 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
240 This is ingenuously confessed by Cusanus, that the Church may expound the Scripture one way at one time, another way at an other time, still fitting the sense of the Scripture to the practise of the Church; As they have done touching these words in the institution of the Sacrament. This is ingenuously confessed by Cusanus, that the Church may expound the Scripture one Way At one time, Another Way At an other time, still fitting the sense of the Scripture to the practice of the Church; As they have done touching these words in the Institution of the Sacrament. d vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1, cst dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 crd n1 p-acp crd n1, j-jn n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; c-acp pns32 vhb vdn vvg d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
241 Drinke yee all of this, which by the auncient Church (sayth he) were so vnderstood that even the people were to receave the cup; Drink ye all of this, which by the ancient Church (say he) were so understood that even the people were to receive the cup; vvi pn22 d pp-f d, r-crq p-acp dt j-jn n1 (vvz pns31) vbdr av vvn cst av dt n1 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
242 By the moderne Church in another sense. By the modern Church in Another sense. p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
243 But howsoever they have betrayed their trust, let us not despise the Iudgement of the Catholick Church in expounding the Scripture. For, But howsoever they have betrayed their trust, let us not despise the Judgement of the Catholic Church in expounding the Scripture. For, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vhb vvn po32 n1, vvb pno12 xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1. p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
244 as the Scripture is the perfect rule of faith: so the Iudgement of the Church, is a speciall meanes to direct us in applying this rule. as the Scripture is the perfect Rule of faith: so the Judgement of the Church, is a special means to Direct us in applying this Rule. c-acp dt n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1: av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp vvg d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
245 Every man doth challenge some trust in the Art he professeth: And is there any that hath studyed the Scripture so well as the Bishops, Pastors, Every man does challenge Some trust in the Art he Professes: And is there any that hath studied the Scripture so well as the Bishops, Pastors, np1 n1 vdz vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz: cc vbz pc-acp d cst vhz vvn dt n1 av av c-acp dt n2, ng1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
246 & Doctors of the Church in all ages? Besides, they have a calling to expound the Scripture, & are therfore called Guides, Rulers, Lights, Spirituall Fathers, Teachers, Ambassadors of Christ, and disposers of the secrets of God. & Doctors of the Church in all ages? Beside, they have a calling to expound the Scripture, & Are Therefore called Guides, Rulers, Lights, Spiritual Father's, Teachers, ambassadors of christ, and disposers of the secrets of God. cc n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2? p-acp, pns32 vhb dt vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vbr av vvn n2, n2, n2, j n2, n2, n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f dt n2-jn pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
247 Finally, they have not onely a calling, but a promise of the assistance of the spirit; Finally, they have not only a calling, but a promise of the assistance of the Spirit; av-j, pns32 vhb xx av-j dt n-vvg, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
248 Loe, I am with you unto the end of the world. Lo, I am with you unto the end of the world. uh, pns11 vbm p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
249 By vertue of which promise it is certaine, that all the Pastors of the Catholick Church in all ages, did never erre dangerously; By virtue of which promise it is certain, that all the Pastors of the Catholic Church in all ages, did never err dangerously; p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pn31 vbz j, cst d dt ng1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n2, vdd av-x vvi av-j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
250 and therefore their Iudgment to be preferred, before the opinion of any private man; for God hath commaunded us, to heare, and obey them. and Therefore their Judgement to be preferred, before the opinion of any private man; for God hath commanded us, to hear, and obey them. cc av po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1; p-acp np1 vhz vvn pno12, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
251 II. The Church is to judge of the abilities of men, and who are fit for the Ministery, to conferre Orders, appoint them their Stations, II The Church is to judge of the abilities of men, and who Are fit for the Ministry, to confer Order, appoint them their Stations, crd dt n1 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, cc q-crq vbr j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1, vvb pno32 po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
252 and direct them in the exercise of their Function. and Direct them in the exercise of their Function. cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
253 This power was committed unto Timothie and Titus, and must continue in the Church untill the end of the world. This power was committed unto Timothy and Titus, and must continue in the Church until the end of the world. d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, cc vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
254 For as now we are not to expect new revelations, so neither extraordinary missions; And therefore, hee that will take upon him the Office of a Minister, not being called by the Church, is an Intruder, & a Thief that commeth not in by the doore, but climbeth up another way. For as now we Are not to expect new revelations, so neither extraordinary missions; And Therefore, he that will take upon him the Office of a Minister, not being called by the Church, is an Intruder, & a Thief that comes not in by the door, but climbs up Another Way. p-acp c-acp av pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi j n2, av dx j n2; cc av, pns31 cst vmb vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 cst vvz xx p-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvz a-acp j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
255 What will you say then to some Dominees heere amongst you, who having no Ordination to our calling, have taken upon them to preach, What will you say then to Some Dominees Here among you, who having no Ordination to our calling, have taken upon them to preach, q-crq vmb pn22 vvb av p-acp d n2 av p-acp pn22, r-crq vhg dx n1 p-acp po12 n-vvg, vhb vvn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
256 and preach, I know not what, even the foolish visions of their owne heart. and preach, I know not what, even the foolish visions of their own heart. cc vvi, pns11 vvb xx r-crq, av dt j n2 pp-f po32 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
257 As they runne when none hath sent them, and runne very swiftly, because like Ahimaaz they runne by the way of the plaine; So like Ahimaaz when they are come, they have no tydings to tell, but dolefull newes. As they run when none hath sent them, and run very swiftly, Because like Ahimaaz they run by the Way of the plain; So like Ahimaaz when they Are come, they have no tidings to tell, but doleful news. p-acp pns32 vvb c-crq pix vhz vvn pno32, cc vvi av av-j, c-acp j vhz pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j; av av-j vhz c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, pns32 vhb dx n2 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
258 They think by their puff of preaching to blowe downe the goodly Orders of our Church, as the walls of Iericho were beaten downe with sheepes hornes. Good God! is not this the sinne of Vzziah, who intruded himselfe into the Office of the Priest-hood! And was there ever the like heard amongst Christians, except the Anabaptists, whom some amongst you have matcht in all manner of disorder and confusion? III. It belongs unto the Church to decide controversies in religion, The Apostle sayth: They think by their puff of preaching to blow down the goodly Order of our Church, as the walls of Jericho were beaten down with Sheep horns. Good God! is not this the sin of Uzziah, who intruded himself into the Office of the Priesthood! And was there ever the like herd among Christians, except the Anabaptists, whom Some among you have matched in all manner of disorder and confusion? III. It belongs unto the Church to decide controversies in Religion, The Apostle say: pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp ng1 n2. j np1 vbz xx d dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvn px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1! cc vbds a-acp av dt av-j vvd p-acp np1, p-acp dt np1, ro-crq d p-acp pn22 vhb vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1? np1. pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, dt n1 vvz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
259 Oportet haereses esse; There must bee heresies, So there must be a meanes to discover, reprove, condemne those herisies, and pronounce out of the word of God for truth against heresie. Under the Law the Priests assembled together, had authority to give sentence in matters of Controversie. The same authority, did our Saviour give unto the governors of his Church, when he gave them the power of the Keyes, and commaunded others to heare them, Oportet Heresies esse; There must be heresies, So there must be a means to discover, reprove, condemn those heresies, and pronounce out of the word of God for truth against heresy. Under the Law the Priests assembled together, had Authority to give sentence in matters of Controversy. The same Authority, did our Saviour give unto the Governors of his Church, when he gave them the power of the Keys, and commanded Others to hear them, fw-la n2 fw-la; pc-acp vmb vbi n2, av pc-acp vmb vbi dt n2 pc-acp vvi, vvi, vvb d n2, cc vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1. p-acp dt n1 dt n2 vvn av, vhd n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. dt d n1, vdd po12 n1 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc vvd n2-jn pc-acp vvi pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
260 for that their sentence is the sentence of God: Titus is commanded to reject an hereticke, and so hee had power to Iudge him. for that their sentence is the sentence of God: Titus is commanded to reject an heretic, and so he had power to Judge him. c-acp cst po32 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: np1 vbz vvn p-acp vvb dt n1, cc av pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
261 Doe we therfore make the Church an absolute Infallible Iudge of fayth? No, Onely God is the supreme Iudge, of absolute Authority, Do we Therefore make the Church an absolute Infallible Judge of faith? No, Only God is the supreme Judge, of absolute authority, vdb pns12 av vvi dt n1 dt j j n1 pp-f n1? uh-dx, av-j np1 vbz dt j n1, pp-f j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
262 because he is the Law-giver, And in all Common-wealths the supreme power of Iudgement belongs to the Law-giver; Inferiour magistrates are but Interpreters of the Law. Therefore in Scripture, these two are joyned together. Because he is the Lawgiver, And in all Commonwealths the supreme power of Judgement belongs to the Lawgiver; Inferior Magistrates Are but Interpreters of the Law. Therefore in Scripture, these two Are joined together. c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1, cc p-acp d n2 dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp dt n1; j-jn n2 vbr cc-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. av p-acp n1, d crd vbr vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
263 Esay XXXIII. 22. The Lord is our Iudge the Lord is our Law-giver, And Iames IV. 10. There is one Law-giver able to save, and destroy. Isaiah XXXIII. 22. The Lord is our Judge the Lord is our Lawgiver, And James IV. 10. There is one Lawgiver able to save, and destroy. np1 crd. crd dt n1 vbz po12 n1 dt n1 vbz po12 n1, cc np1 np1 crd pc-acp vbz crd n1 j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
264 His throne is established in heaven; but in earth we may heare his voice in the holy Scripture, revealing his will to the sonnes of men, whereby, he speaketh to us; His throne is established in heaven; but in earth we may hear his voice in the holy Scripture, revealing his will to the Sons of men, whereby, he speaks to us; po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1; p-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, c-crq, pns31 vvz p-acp pno12; (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
265 for God now speaketh to us, and teacheth his Church, not by any extraordinary voyce from heauen, not by Anabaptisticall Enthusiasmes; but by the mouth of his holy Prophets and Apostles, whose sentence is contayned in the holy Scripture, that wee may say with Optatus Milevitanus, De coelo quaerendus Iudex: for God now speaks to us, and Teaches his Church, not by any extraordinary voice from heaven, not by Anabaptistical Enthusiasms; but by the Mouth of his holy prophets and Apostles, whose sentence is contained in the holy Scripture, that we may say with Optatus Milevitanus, De coelo quaerendus Judge: p-acp np1 av vvz p-acp pno12, cc vvz po31 n1, xx p-acp d j n1 p-acp n1, xx p-acp j n2; p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n2 cc n2, rg-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
266 Sed ut quid pulsamus ad coelum, cùm habeamus hic in euangelio testamentum. The Iudge is in heaven: said ut quid pulsamus ad coelum, cùm habeamus hic in Gospel testamentum. The Judge is in heaven: vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. dt n1 vbz p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
267 But we need not goe so farre to know his sentence, when we have his will expressed in the Gospell. So Moses Deut. XXX. This commaundement which I commaund thee this day, is not hidden from thee, neyther is it farre off. But we need not go so Far to know his sentence, when we have his will expressed in the Gospel. So Moses Deuteronomy XXX. This Commandment which I command thee this day, is not hidden from thee, neither is it Far off. cc-acp pns12 vvb xx vvi av av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-crq pns12 vhb po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. av np1 np1 np1. d n1 r-crq pns11 vvb pno21 d n1, vbz xx vvn p-acp pno21, av-dx vbz pn31 av-j a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
268 It is not in heaven — neyther is it beyond the sea — But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, It is not in heaven — neither is it beyond the sea — But the word is very High unto thee, in thy Mouth, pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 — av-dx vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1 — cc-acp dt n1 vbz av av-j p-acp pno21, p-acp po21 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
269 and in thy heart, that thou mayest doe it. and in thy heart, that thou Mayest do it. cc p-acp po21 n1, cst pns21 vm2 vdi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
270 This word being lively, and accompanied with the power of the Spirit, doth illuminate the minds of men with the knowledge of the truth, reprove, convince and condemne error, This word being lively, and accompanied with the power of the Spirit, does illuminate the minds of men with the knowledge of the truth, reprove, convince and condemn error, d n1 vbg j, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb, vvi cc vvi n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
271 and therefore is said to accuse, judge, condemne, by our Saviour himselfe. and Therefore is said to accuse, judge, condemn, by our Saviour himself. cc av vbz vvn p-acp vvi, n1, vvb, p-acp po12 n1 px31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
272 And so though properlie the Scripture be not the Iudge, but rule of faith, yet we call it the Iudge by a Metonymie, because God who is the Iudge speaketh in it, and by it. And so though properly the Scripture be not the Judge, but Rule of faith, yet we call it the Judge by a Metonymy, Because God who is the Judge speaks in it, and by it. cc av c-acp av-j dt n1 vbb xx dt n1, p-acp vvb pp-f n1, av pns12 vvb pn31 dt n1 p-acp dt j, c-acp np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 vvz p-acp pn31, cc p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
273 So the Philosopher sayth, The Law is the Vniversall Iudge, & that magistrates are but Ministers and Interpreters of the Law, to apply it to particular causes and persons. So the Philosopher say, The Law is the Universal Judge, & that Magistrates Are but Ministers and Interpreters of the Law, to apply it to particular Causes and Persons. av dt n1 vvz, dt n1 vbz dt j n1, cc d n2 vbr cc-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j n2 cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
274 That which the Magistrates doe in Civill matters, the chiefe Pastors of the Church, are to doe in matter of Religion. That which the Magistrates do in Civil matters, the chief Pastors of the Church, Are to do in matter of Religion. d r-crq dt n2 vdb p-acp j n2, dt j-jn ng1 pp-f dt n1, vbr pc-acp vdi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
275 If a controversie arise, they are to heare the reasons on both sides, compare them, try by the Touchstone of the word, weigh them in the ballance of the Sanctuary; And so, that which the word hath defined in generall; If a controversy arise, they Are to hear the Reasons on both sides, compare them, try by the Touchstone of the word, weigh them in the balance of the Sanctuary; And so, that which the word hath defined in general; cs dt n1 vvb, pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp d n2, vvb pno32, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc av, cst r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
276 they are according to the rule of this word, to apply unto the particular cause and controversie, pronouncing for truth against error. they Are according to the Rule of this word, to apply unto the particular cause and controversy, pronouncing for truth against error. pns32 vbr vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
277 Yet so as they swarve not from the Rule, whereunto God hath tyed them, Esay. VIII. 20. To the Law, to the Testimony, Yet so as they swerve not from the Rule, whereunto God hath tied them, Isaiah. VIII. 20. To the Law, to the Testimony, av av c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n1, c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno32, np1. np1. crd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
278 if they speake not according to this word, there is no light in them. if they speak not according to this word, there is no Light in them. cs pns32 vvb xx vvg p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
279 So that the Church doth Iudge and determine controversies, not as an absolute infallible Iudge, but as a publicke Minister and Interpreter, by a subordinate power, which yet is more to be esteemed, So that the Church does Judge and determine controversies, not as an absolute infallible Judge, but as a public Minister and Interpreter, by a subordinate power, which yet is more to be esteemed, av cst dt n1 vdz vvi cc vvi n2, xx p-acp dt j j n1, p-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1, r-crq av vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
280 then the Iudgement of any, yea of a thousand private men. Shee is not the Iudge, but interpreter of Scripture. then the Judgement of any, yea of a thousand private men. Shee is not the Judge, but interpreter of Scripture. cs dt n1 pp-f d, uh pp-f dt crd j n2. np1 vbz xx dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
281 Shee doth not Iudge of the verity of Gods Law, but of the truth of private mens Iudgements. Shee does not Judge of the verity of God's Law, but of the truth of private men's Judgments. np1 vdz xx n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f j ng2 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
282 And that especially, (if the matter in controversie bee of weight) when the Bishops are assembled in Councell. And that especially, (if the matter in controversy be of weight) when the Bishops Are assembled in Council. cc cst av-j, (cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vbi pp-f n1) c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
283 When there was a Controversie touching Circumcision, the Apostles and Elders assembled at Ierusalem for composing the matter Act. XV. When there was a Controversy touching Circumcision, the Apostles and Elders assembled At Ierusalem for composing the matter Act. XV. c-crq a-acp vbds dt n1 vvg n1, dt n2 cc n2-jn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 n1 crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
284 The godly Bishops in the primitive Church, following their example, did at all occasions assemble in Councells, for determining Controversies, condemning of hereticks, The godly Bishops in the primitive Church, following their Exampl, did At all occasions assemble in Counsels, for determining Controversies, condemning of Heretics, dt j n2 p-acp dt j n1, vvg po32 n1, vdd p-acp d n2 vvi p-acp n2, p-acp vvg n2, vvg pp-f n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
285 and clearing the Truth by their joynt suffrages; and clearing the Truth by their joint suffrages; cc vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
286 even in time of persecution under Pagan Emperours, they did celebrate diverse Provinciall Synods, as at Antioch, at Casarea, at Carthage. And in that famous generall Councell of Nice, wherein Arrius was condemned, the Fathers saw such a necessitie of this Synodicall Iudgment for preserving the peace of the Church, that they ordayned, that in every Province, once every yeare, the Bishops should assemble in Councell. The same afterwards was injoyned by the Emperour Iustinian. And so it was observed in the Church, and by the sentence of Councells generall or particular, all heresies arising were condemned. even in time of persecution under Pagan emperors, they did celebrate diverse Provincial Synods, as At Antioch, At Casarea, At Carthage. And in that famous general Council of Nicaenae, wherein Arius was condemned, the Father's saw such a necessity of this Synodical Judgement for preserving the peace of the Church, that they ordained, that in every Province, once every year, the Bishops should assemble in Council. The same afterwards was enjoined by the Emperor Iustinian. And so it was observed in the Church, and by the sentence of Counsels general or particular, all heresies arising were condemned. av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n2, pns32 vdd vvi j n-jn n2, a-acp p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1. cc p-acp d j j n1 pp-f j, c-crq np1 vbds vvn, dt n2 vvd d dt n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vvn, cst p-acp d n1, c-acp d n1, dt n2 vmd vvi p-acp n1. dt d av vbds vvd p-acp dt n1 np1. cc av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j cc j, d n2 vvg vbdr vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
287 Those Assemblies being lawfully called, and proceeding orderly, are great and awfull representations of the Church Catholick, the highest externall Tribunall which the Church hath on Earth, their authoritie is immediatly derived and delegated from Christ; their decrees binde all persons within their Iurisdiction, to externall obedience; Those Assemblies being lawfully called, and proceeding orderly, Are great and awful representations of the Church Catholic, the highest external Tribunal which the Church hath on Earth, their Authority is immediately derived and delegated from christ; their decrees bind all Persons within their Jurisdiction, to external Obedience; d n2 vbg av-j vvn, cc vvg av-j, vbr j cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 njp, dt js j n1 r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp n1, po32 n1 vbz av-j vvn cc j-vvn p-acp np1; po32 n2 vvi d n2 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
288 And it is not lawfull for any private man to oppose his judgement to the publicke. And it is not lawful for any private man to oppose his judgement to the public. cc pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
289 He may offer his contrary opinion to be considered of, so he doe it with evidence of Scripture, and reason, and very modestlie: He may offer his contrary opinion to be considered of, so he do it with evidence of Scripture, and reason, and very modestly: pns31 vmb vvi po31 j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f, av pns31 vdb pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, cc av av-j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
290 But if he doe factiously advance his own conceit, and despise the Church, so farre as to cast off her communion (as many of you have done) hee may bee justly branded and condemned for a Schismaticke. But if he do factiously advance his own conceit, and despise the Church, so Far as to cast off her communion (as many of you have done) he may be justly branded and condemned for a Schismatic. cc-acp cs pns31 vdb av-j vvi po31 d n1, cc vvi dt n1, av av-j c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 (c-acp d pp-f pn22 vhb vdn) pns31 vmb vbi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
291 In the IV. place wee are to consider the Churches power for making of Lawes, to direct us in the order, that is to be observed in the outward administration of God's worship. In the IV. place we Are to Consider the Churches power for making of Laws, to Direct us in the order, that is to be observed in the outward administration of God's worship. p-acp dt np1 n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1 p-acp vvg pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
292 This is the thing which I must principally endeavour to prove: This is the thing which I must principally endeavour to prove: d vbz dt n1 r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
293 for, if the Church may make Lawes of things Indifferent, and appoint matters of Order, Decencie, and Politie; then are you bound, for, if the Church may make Laws of things Indifferent, and appoint matters of Order, Decency, and Polity; then Are you bound, c-acp, cs dt n1 vmb vvi n2 pp-f n2 j, cc vvi n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1; av vbr pn22 vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
294 even for Conscience sake, to submit your selves unto the Orders of our Church, which you now so violently oppose, I will therefore joyne issue with you in this point; even for Conscience sake, to submit your selves unto the Order of our Church, which you now so violently oppose, I will Therefore join issue with you in this point; av p-acp n1 n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f po12 n1, r-crq pn22 av av av-j vvi, pns11 vmb av vvi n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
295 and prove (as I hope) by arguments unanswerable, that the Church hath such a power. I. and prove (as I hope) by Arguments unanswerable, that the Church hath such a power. I. cc vvb (c-acp pns11 vvb) p-acp n2 j, cst dt n1 vhz d dt n1. pns11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
296 All things lawfully incident to the outward worship of God, are not expressed in the Scripture, as sayth Tertullian, Harum & aliarum ejusm•di disciplinarum, si legem expostules Scriptu rarum nullam invenies. De Corona ••il. All things lawfully incident to the outward worship of God, Are not expressed in the Scripture, as say Tertullian, Harum & aliarum ejusm•di disciplinarum, si legem expostules Scripture Rare Nullam Invenies. De Corona ••il. d n2 av-j j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvz np1, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j np1 fw-la n1 vvz. fw-fr np1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
297 If you looke for a Law in Scripture, for these and such other like matters of discipline, you will finde none. If you look for a Law in Scripture, for these and such other like matters of discipline, you will find none. cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d cc d j-jn j n2 pp-f n1, pn22 vmb vvi pix. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
298 And therefore certainly, they are left to be ordered at the discretion of the Church. Doe wee therefore derogate from the perfection and sufficiencie of Scripture? God forbid! And Therefore Certainly, they Are left to be ordered At the discretion of the Church. Do we Therefore derogate from the perfection and sufficiency of Scripture? God forbid! cc av av-j, pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. vdb pns12 av vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1? np1 vvb! (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
299 You shall understand, there is great difference betweene matters of Faith, and matters of Order. The Apostle hath distinguished them, Col. II. 5. Beholding your Order and the stedfastnesse of your Faith. You shall understand, there is great difference between matters of Faith, and matters of Order. The Apostle hath distinguished them, Col. II 5. Beholding your Order and the steadfastness of your Faith. pn22 vmb vvi, pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc n2 pp-f n1. dt n1 vhz vvn pno32, np1 crd crd vvg po22 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
300 Your great master Cartwright, compares matters of Faith, unto garments, which cover the Churches nakednesse; Your great master Cartwright, compares matters of Faith, unto garments, which cover the Churches nakedness; po22 j n1 np1, vvz n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n2, r-crq vvb dt n2 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
301 matters of Order, unto chaynes, bracelets, rings, and other Iewells to adorne her, and set her out, which no man will say, are of that necessitie, as the former. matters of Order, unto chains, bracelets, rings, and other Jewels to adorn her, and Set her out, which no man will say, Are of that necessity, as the former. n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, cc vvd pno31 av, r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi, vbr pp-f d n1, c-acp dt j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
302 Now, matters of Faith, and whatsoever is essentiall in the worship of God, are plentifully set downe in Scripture; but besides, there are other matters of Order, concerning the circumstances of Time, Place, Now, matters of Faith, and whatsoever is essential in the worship of God, Are plentifully Set down in Scripture; but beside, there Are other matters of Order, Concerning the Circumstances of Time, Place, av, n2 pp-f n1, cc r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr av-j vvn a-acp p-acp n1; p-acp a-acp, pc-acp vbr j-jn n2 pp-f n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f n1, n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
303 and Person, & the outward forme of Gods worship, all which, are not expressed in the Scripture; for albeit these things be not altogether omitted in Scripture, yet are they not taught so fully as the former: and Person, & the outward Form of God's worship, all which, Are not expressed in the Scripture; for albeit these things be not altogether omitted in Scripture, yet Are they not taught so Fully as the former: cc n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n2 vvb, d r-crq, vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1; c-acp cs d n2 vbb xx av vvn p-acp n1, av vbr pns32 xx vvn av av-j c-acp dt j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
304 Matters of Faith are so perfectly taught in holy Writ, that nothing ever can neede to be added, nothing ever cease to bee necessary. Matters of Faith Are so perfectly taught in holy Writ, that nothing ever can need to be added, nothing ever cease to be necessary. n2 pp-f n1 vbr av av-j vvd p-acp j vvn, cst pix av vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn, pix av vvi pc-acp vbi j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
305 But as for matters of Order and Politie, both much of that which the Scripture teacheth, is not alwayes needfull, But as for matters of Order and Polity, both much of that which the Scripture Teaches, is not always needful, cc-acp c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f vvb cc n1, d d pp-f d r-crq dt n1 vvz, vbz xx av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
306 and much the Church of God shall alwayes neede, which the Scripture teacheth not. and much the Church of God shall always need, which the Scripture Teaches not. cc d dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb av vvi, r-crq dt n1 vvz xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
307 And this doth nothing derogate from the perfection of Scripture. For we count those things perfect, which want nothing requisite to the end for which they were ordayned, Now; And this does nothing derogate from the perfection of Scripture. For we count those things perfect, which want nothing requisite to the end for which they were ordained, Now; cc d vdz pix vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. c-acp pns12 vvb d n2 j, r-crq vvb pix j p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
308 the end for which God delivered the Scripture, was to bee the Canon of our Faith, and guide unto salvation; the end for which God Delivered the Scripture, was to be the Canon of our Faith, and guide unto salvation; dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd dt n1, vbds pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc vvi p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
309 within the compasse whereof, those matters of Order, Ceremonie, and Circumstance doe not come; for they respect not Credenda, but Agenda, or rather modum agendi; Not points of doctrine, within the compass whereof, those matters of Order, Ceremony, and Circumstance do not come; for they respect not Credenda, but Agenda, or rather modum agendi; Not points of Doctrine, p-acp dt n1 c-crq, d n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 vdb xx vvi; c-acp pns32 vvb xx np1, p-acp np1, cc av-c fw-la fw-la; xx n2 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
310 but matters of practice, or rather the manner of performing of outward duties. but matters of practice, or rather the manner of performing of outward duties. cc-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc av-c dt n1 pp-f vvg pp-f j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
311 And as it is no disgrace for Nature, to have left it to the wit of Man, to devise his owne attire; And as it is no disgrace for Nature, to have left it to the wit of Man, to devise his own attire; cc c-acp pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi vvn pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po31 d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
312 no more is it any disgrace for Scripture, to have left a number of such things free to be ordered at the discretion of the Church: But indeed, it is a great commendation to the Scripture, to have omitted those things which neither needed, nor could bee particularly expressed. no more is it any disgrace for Scripture, to have left a number of such things free to be ordered At the discretion of the Church: But indeed, it is a great commendation to the Scripture, to have omitted those things which neither needed, nor could be particularly expressed. dx dc vbz pn31 d n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f d n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp av, pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vhi vvn d n2 r-crq av-dx vvd, ccx vmd vbi av-j vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
313 They needed not, because they are so obvious: And they could not, both because they are so numerous, and because so chaungeable. I. They neded not; because they are so obvious; They needed not, Because they Are so obvious: And they could not, both Because they Are so numerous, and Because so changeable. I. They needed not; Because they Are so obvious; pns32 vvd xx, c-acp pns32 vbr av j: cc pns32 vmd xx, d c-acp pns32 vbr av j, cc c-acp av j. pns11. pns32 vvd xx; c-acp pns32 vbr av j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
314 for what need is there, of any high consultation about such things, as are easie and manifest to all men, by common sense? As a great councellour of state, whose wisedome in weighty affaires is admired, would take it in scorne to have his Councel solemnely asked about a toy, which a poore plow-man could resolve: for what need is there, of any high consultation about such things, as Are easy and manifest to all men, by Common sense? As a great counselor of state, whose Wisdom in weighty affairs is admired, would take it in scorn to have his Council solemnly asked about a toy, which a poor plowman could resolve: p-acp r-crq n1 vbz a-acp, pp-f d j n1 p-acp d n2, c-acp vbr j cc j p-acp d n2, p-acp j n1? p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp j n2 vbz vvn, vmd vvi pn31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vhi po31 n1 av-j vvd p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt j n1 vmd vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
315 So the meannesse of these things is such, that to search the Scripture for ordering of them, were to derogate from the reverend authority and dignity of the Scripture. The Apostle speaking of a matter of this kind, touching being bare or covered in Church assemblies, using long haire, or being shorne; So the meanness of these things is such, that to search the Scripture for ordering of them, were to derogate from the reverend Authority and dignity of the Scripture. The Apostle speaking of a matter of this kind, touching being bore or covered in Church assemblies, using long hair, or being shorn; av dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz d, cst p-acp vvb dt n1 p-acp vvg pp-f pno32, vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvg n1 j cc vvn p-acp n1 n2, vvg av-j n1, cc vbg vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
316 hee brings an Argument from Nature, Doth not even Nature it selfe teach you. he brings an Argument from Nature, Does not even Nature it self teach you. pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1, vdz xx av n1 pn31 n1 vvi pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
317 As nature, (that is, Custome, which is an other nature ) had taught the Corinthians, that it is not comely for a man to have long haire: So nature it selfe doth teach us, that when a man commeth to present himselfe, As nature, (that is, Custom, which is an other nature) had taught the Corinthians, that it is not comely for a man to have long hair: So nature it self does teach us, that when a man comes to present himself, p-acp n1, (cst vbz, n1, r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1) vhd vvn dt np1, cst pn31 vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vhi j n1: av n1 pn31 n1 vdz vvi pno12, cst c-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi px31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
318 before the Lord by prayer, he should doe it, with al humility of mind, and humiliation of body, before the Lord by prayer, he should do it, with all humility of mind, and humiliation of body, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vmd vdi pn31, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
319 as the Psalmist sayth, Worship and fall downe & kneele before the Lord our maker. as the Psalmist say, Worship and fallen down & kneel before the Lord our maker. c-acp dt n1 vvz, n1 cc vvi a-acp cc vvi p-acp dt n1 po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
320 So likewise, when wee make confession of our sayth, or lift up our voyces to praise God; that we should use a gesture sutable, to expresse our resolution. So likewise, when we make Confessi of our say, or lift up our voices to praise God; that we should use a gesture suitable, to express our resolution. av av, c-crq pns12 vvb n1 pp-f po12 vvz, cc vvb a-acp po12 n2 p-acp vvb np1; cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 j, pc-acp vvi po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
321 And diverse things of this kind hath the Church appointed ex ductamine rationis; for albeit the substance of the service of God being above the pitch of naturall reason, may not be invented by men, And diverse things of this kind hath the Church appointed ex ductamine rationis; for albeit the substance of the service of God being above the pitch of natural reason, may not be invented by men, cc j n2 pp-f d n1 vhz dt n1 vvn fw-la n1 fw-la; c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
322 as it is amongst the heathens, but must be receaved from God himselfe; as it is among the Heathens, but must be received from God himself; c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2-jn, cc-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 px31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
323 yet in matters of lesser moment, especially concerning outward behaviour in performance of Church-actions, wee may bee directed by naturall reason, yet in matters of lesser moment, especially Concerning outward behaviour in performance of Church-actions, we may be directed by natural reason, av p-acp n2 pp-f jc n1, av-j vvg j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
324 as saith Tertullian, Wee may even in matters of God, bee made wiser, by reasons drawne from the publick perswasions which are grafted in mens minds. as Says Tertullian, we may even in matters of God, be made Wiser, by Reasons drawn from the public persuasions which Are grafted in men's minds. c-acp vvz np1, pns12 vmb av p-acp n2 pp-f np1, vbb vvn jc, p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt j n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp ng2 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
325 And St Austin, It is not onely foolish but impious, to refuse the guydance of naturall light. And Saint Austin, It is not only foolish but impious, to refuse the guidance of natural Light. np1 zz np1, pn31 vbz xx av-j j p-acp j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
326 And if nature direct us in any thing: And if nature Direct us in any thing: cc cs n1 vvb pno12 p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
327 then certainelie in this, what gestures are fittest for Gods worship; for gestures are naturall, in so much that one of your owne Authors, speaking of gestures, sayes that Nature stands sn stead of a direction, then Certainly in this, what gestures Are Fittest for God's worship; for gestures Are natural, in so much that one of your own Authors, speaking of gestures, Says that Nature Stands sn stead of a direction, av av-j p-acp d, r-crq n2 vbr js p-acp ng1 n1; p-acp n2 vbr j, p-acp av av-d cst pi pp-f po22 d n2, vvg pp-f n2, vvz cst n1 vvz j n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
328 and that they are not to be esteemed humane inventions, but Gods Ordìnance, because they bee naturall circumstances of Worship. and that they Are not to be esteemed humane Inventions, but God's Ordìnance, Because they be natural Circumstances of Worship. cc cst pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn j n2, cc-acp ng1 n1, c-acp pns32 vbb j n2 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
329 II. They could not well be expressed, in the Scripture, and that first because they are so numerous. II They could not well be expressed, in the Scripture, and that First Because they Are so numerous. crd pns32 vmd xx av vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1, cc d ord c-acp pns32 vbr av j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
330 All things that Iesus did are not recorded, because our Bible should not grow too big for us, All things that Iesus did Are not recorded, Because our bible should not grow too big for us, d n2 cst np1 vdd vbr xx vvn, c-acp po12 n1 vmd xx vvi av j p-acp pno12, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
331 and was it fitt then the Scripture should record all things that are or may be lawfully incident to the particular service of God? So it should have swolne in quantity, above the Popes Decretalls, whereas the Canon of our fayth should be briefe, that all may peruse it. III. and was it fit then the Scripture should record all things that Are or may be lawfully incident to the particular service of God? So it should have swollen in quantity, above the Popes Decretals, whereas the Canon of our faith should be brief, that all may peruse it. III. cc vbds pn31 j cs dt n1 vmd vvi d n2 cst vbr cc vmb vbi av-j j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? av pn31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 n2, cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vmd vbi j, cst d vmb vvi pn31. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
332 Because they are so chaungeable and diverse, according to the diverse conditions of the Church, they could not be commaunded by an unchangeable Law, Because they Are so changeable and diverse, according to the diverse conditions of the Church, they could not be commanded by an unchangeable Law, p-acp pns32 vbr av j cc j, vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt j-u n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
333 but were to be taken up by occasion. but were to be taken up by occasion. cc-acp vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
334 Therefore the Apostle having instructed the Corinthians in matters of fayth and godlinesse, puts off these other matters till his owne comming, that he might see what was most expedient, Other things will I set in order when I come. Therefore the Apostle having instructed the Corinthians in matters of faith and godliness, puts off these other matters till his own coming, that he might see what was most expedient, Other things will I Set in order when I come. av dt n1 vhg vvn dt np1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvz a-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp po31 d vvg, cst pns31 vmd vvi r-crq vbds av-ds j, j-jn n2 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp n1 c-crq pns11 vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
335 In which words he promiseth to appoint things belonging to outward Order and Politie, or as St Austin calls it ordinem agendi, (as I proved unto you at large at our last meeting, both from the notation of the word NONLATINALPHABET, In which words he promises to appoint things belonging to outward Order and Polity, or as Saint Austin calls it ordinem agendi, (as I proved unto you At large At our last meeting, both from the notation of the word, p-acp r-crq n2 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi n2 vvg p-acp j vvb cc n1, cc p-acp zz np1 vvz pn31 fw-la fw-la, (c-acp pns11 vvd p-acp pn22 p-acp j p-acp po12 ord n1, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
336 and from consent of all writers.) Now we know that he never came unto the Corinthians after that: and from consent of all writers.) Now we know that he never Come unto the Corinthians After that: cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n2.) av pns12 vvb cst pns31 av-x vvd p-acp dt np1 p-acp cst: (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
337 who then, thinke you, did order those other things, but the governors of the Church? And yet the Church of Corinth being a particular Church, and so to be governed by one Law, one would thinke that the Apostle might have prescribed unto them a compleat forme, who then, think you, did order those other things, but the Governors of the Church? And yet the Church of Corinth being a particular Church, and so to be governed by one Law, one would think that the Apostle might have prescribed unto them a complete Form, r-crq av, vvb pn22, vdd vvi d j-jn n2, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1? cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg dt j n1, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd n1, pi vmd vvi d dt n1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno32 dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
338 for outward Order and Politie: But he foresaw in his wisedome, that the Church would not alwayes be in the same condition; for outward Order and Polity: But he foresaw in his Wisdom, that the Church would not always be in the same condition; p-acp j vvb cc n1: cc-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cst dt n1 vmd xx av vbi p-acp dt d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
339 and that those Orders, that were agreeable for her Infancie, would not suite so well with her afterward, and that those Order, that were agreeable for her Infancy, would not suit so well with her afterwards, cc cst d vvb, cst vbdr j p-acp po31 n1, vmd xx n1 av av p-acp pno31 av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
340 when she was growne unto ripe yeeres. Therefore hee puts off these other things till his comming; when she was grown unto ripe Years. Therefore he puts off these other things till his coming; c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp j n2. av pns31 vvz a-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n-vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
341 which being prevented, the Governours of the Church had power to determine of these things. which being prevented, the Governors of the Church had power to determine of these things. r-crq vbg vvn, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
342 Now, if the same Orders will not serve one Church at all times, how was it possible for the Scripture to expresse all matters of Order belonging to the Catholicke Church? Wee know, that which is fit for the Church in one Nation, is not so fit for another; Now, if the same Order will not serve one Church At all times, how was it possible for the Scripture to express all matters of Order belonging to the Catholic Church? we know, that which is fit for the Church in one nation, is not so fit for Another; av, cs dt d vvb vmb xx vvi crd n1 p-acp d n2, q-crq vbds pn31 j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f vvb vvg p-acp dt jp n1? pns12 vvb, cst r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 p-acp crd n1, vbz xx av j p-acp j-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
343 And that which is fit at one time, is not so fit at another. The Church is sometimes in prosperitie, sometimes in adversitie; And that which is fit At one time, is not so fit At Another. The Church is sometime in Prosperity, sometime in adversity; cc cst r-crq vbz j p-acp crd n1, vbz xx av j p-acp j-jn. dt n1 vbz av p-acp n1, av p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
344 sometimes hath to doe with Pagans, sometimes with Heretickes, and those diverse, by reason whereof, the Church hath beene occasioned to chaunge her Rites, sometime hath to do with Pagans, sometime with Heretics, and those diverse, by reason whereof, the Church hath been occasioned to change her Rites, av vhz pc-acp vdi p-acp n2-jn, av p-acp n2, cc d j, p-acp n1 c-crq, dt n1 vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
345 as namely, dipping in Baptisme, which she hath chaunged from thrise, to once: and againe, from once, to thrise: as namely, dipping in Baptism, which she hath changed from thrice, to once: and again, from once, to thrice: c-acp av, vvg p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp av, p-acp a-acp: cc av, p-acp a-acp, p-acp av: (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
346 So hath shee chaunged many other Ceremonies, laying some downe, and taking others up. So hath she changed many other Ceremonies, laying Some down, and taking Others up. av vhz pns31 vvn d j-jn n2, vvg d a-acp, cc vvg n2-jn p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
347 And how could she otherwise doe? for who can imagine, that one and the same fashion can accord unto the Church in her Infancie, and fuller growth; persecuted, and in Peace; And how could she otherwise do? for who can imagine, that one and the same fashion can accord unto the Church in her Infancy, and fuller growth; persecuted, and in Peace; cc q-crq vmd pns31 av vdi? p-acp r-crq vmb vvi, cst crd cc dt d n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc jc n1; vvn, cc p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
348 flying into the wildernesse, and resting, as the Dove in the Arke; at one time dwelling in Hierusalem, a Citty built at unitie, within it selfe: flying into the Wilderness, and resting, as the Dove in the Ark; At one time Dwelling in Jerusalem, a city built At unity, within it self: vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vvg, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp crd n1 vvg p-acp np1, dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp pn31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
349 at another, diffused over the whole world? You may as well shape a coat for the Moone, to fit her both in her waxing, and in her waning; At Another, diffused over the Whole world? You may as well shape a coat for the Moon, to fit her both in her waxing, and in her waning; p-acp j-jn, vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1? pn22 vmb a-acp av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 d p-acp po31 j-vvg, cc p-acp po31 n-vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
350 in the full, and in the want, as to set downe one manner of Discipline, for all Churches, at all times. in the full, and in the want, as to Set down one manner of Discipline, for all Churches, At all times. p-acp dt j, cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp crd n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
351 The internall beauty of the Church, is alwayes the same; The internal beauty of the Church, is always the same; dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av dt d; (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
352 but her outward garment is of diverse colours. And requisite it is, it should be so; but her outward garment is of diverse colours. And requisite it is, it should be so; p-acp po31 j n1 vbz pp-f j n2. cc j pn31 vbz, pn31 vmd vbi av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
353 for, if in these things there were no alteration, Ceremonies would be taken to be matters of substance: for, if in these things there were no alteration, Ceremonies would be taken to be matters of substance: p-acp, cs p-acp d n2 a-acp vbdr dx n1, n2 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
354 As Calvin hath well observed, saying: As calvin hath well observed, saying: c-acp np1 vhz av vvn, vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
355 As concerning rites in particular, let the sentence of Augustin take place, which leaveth it free unto all Churches (understand Nationall, not Parochiall Churches) to receive their owne Customes, As Concerning Rites in particular, let the sentence of Augustin take place, which Leaveth it free unto all Churches (understand National, not Parochial Churches) to receive their own Customs, p-acp vvg n2 p-acp j, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb n1, r-crq vvz pn31 j p-acp d n2 (vvb j, xx j n2) pc-acp vvi po32 d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
356 yea sometimes it profiteth, and is expedient, that there bee difference, lest men should thinke, that Religion is tyed to outward Ceremonies. Tertullian's rule therefore is infallible. yea sometime it profiteth, and is expedient, that there be difference, lest men should think, that Religion is tied to outward Ceremonies. Tertullian's Rule Therefore is infallible. uh av pn31 vvz, cc vbz j, cst pc-acp vbi n1, cs n2 vmd vvi, cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2. npg1 vvi av vbz j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
357 Regula sidei immobilis, irreformabilis, caetera disciplinae & conversationis admittunt novitatem correctionis. Regula sidei immobilis, irreformabilis, caetera Discipline & conversationis admittunt novitatem correctionis. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
358 Thus it is cleare, that these things are not expressed in Scripture, but are to be ordered by the Church. Thus it is clear, that these things Are not expressed in Scripture, but Are to be ordered by the Church. av pn31 vbz j, cst d n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1, p-acp vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
359 My II. Argument is taken from the consent of all learned Orthodoxe Divines, auncient & moderne, who doe acknowledge, that the Church hath authoritie to make Lawes for matters of Order, and outward Politie, and to appoint Rites and Ceremonies, to bee observed in the worship of God, My II Argument is taken from the consent of all learned Orthodox Divines, ancient & modern, who do acknowledge, that the Church hath Authority to make Laws for matters of Order, and outward Polity, and to appoint Rites and Ceremonies, to be observed in the worship of God, po11 crd n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 vvz, j-jn cc j, q-crq vdb vvi, cst dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc j n1, cc pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
360 & that al men who are within the Cōmunion of that Church, are bound to give obedience unto these Lawes. & that all men who Are within the Communion of that Church, Are bound to give Obedience unto these Laws. cc cst d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
361 Neither was there ever any learned Divine of the Reformed Churches, who did deny Ceremoniall Traditions, Neither was there ever any learned Divine of the Reformed Churches, who did deny Ceremonial Traditions, av-d vbds a-acp av d j j-jn pp-f dt vvn n2, r-crq vdd vvi j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
362 or indeed any Traditions, but such as doe crosse either the verity, or the perfection of the sacred Scripture. Here it were easie for me to hold you till night, onely in delivering the suffrages of Divines, for confirmation of this point; or indeed any Traditions, but such as do cross either the verity, or the perfection of the sacred Scripture. Here it were easy for me to hold you till night, only in delivering the suffrages of Divines, for confirmation of this point; cc av d n2, cc-acp d c-acp vdb vvi d dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. av pn31 vbdr j p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1, av-j p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
363 but I will content my selfe with a few. The reformed Church of France, in her Confession published in the yeare 1562. sayth: but I will content my self with a few. The reformed Church of France, in her Confessi published in the year 1562. say: cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt d. dt vvn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 crd vvz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
364 Wee confesse, Fatemur tum omnes, tum etiam singulas Ecclesias, hoc jus habere, ut Leges & Statuta sibi condant ad Politiam communem inter suos constituendam — Ejusmodi porto statutis obedientiam deferendam esse — Qui hoc detrectant cerebrosi & pervicaces apud nos habentur. Apud Calvin. in opusc. we confess, Fatemur tum omnes, tum etiam singulas Ecclesiastes, hoc jus habere, ut Leges & Statuta sibi condant ad Politician communem inter suos constituendam — Ejusmodi porto statutes obedientiam deferendam esse — Qui hoc detrectant cerebrosi & pervicaces apud nos habentur. Apud calvin. in Opuscule. pns12 vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la j fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1. p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
365 that all and every Church hath this power to make Lawes for establishing Common Politie amongst her own members. that all and every Church hath this power to make Laws for establishing Common Polity among her own members. cst d cc d n1 vhz d n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp vvg j n1 p-acp po31 d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
366 — And that obedience is to be given to these Lawes. — and those who refuse to obey, are accounted with us obstinate and brain-sick. And so they are indeed. — And that Obedience is to be given to these Laws. — and those who refuse to obey, Are accounted with us obstinate and brainsick. And so they Are indeed. — cc d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2. — cc d r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi, vbr vvn p-acp pno12 j cc j. cc av pns32 vbr av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
367 M. Calvin, whose judgment you professe to honour and follow, hath most judiciously determined this Question of the power of the Church, in appointing of Ceremonies and outward Orders to bee observed in the worship of God; whose judgement I will deliver in these propositions following. I. In externall Discipline and Ceremonies, Christ would not particularly prescribe what we should follow, M. calvin, whose judgement you profess to honour and follow, hath most judiciously determined this Question of the power of the Church, in appointing of Ceremonies and outward Order to be observed in the worship of God; whose judgement I will deliver in these propositions following. I. In external Discipline and Ceremonies, christ would not particularly prescribe what we should follow, n1 np1, rg-crq n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi, vhz av-ds av-j vvn d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg pp-f n2 cc j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; rg-crq n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 vvg. np1 p-acp j n1 cc n2, np1 vmd xx av-j vvi r-crq pns12 vmd vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
368 because he fore-saw, that would depend upon the conditions of the times, and he thought that one forme, would not bee agreeable unto all ages. Because he foresaw, that would depend upon the conditions of the times, and he Thought that one Form, would not be agreeable unto all ages. c-acp pns31 vvd, cst vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc pns31 vvd cst crd n1, vmd xx vbi j p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
369 II. That yet these rites must not be left free for every man to use what fashion he pleaseth, II That yet these Rites must not be left free for every man to use what fashion he Pleases, crd cst av d n2 vmb xx vbi vvn j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pns31 vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
370 but must be established by Law; but must be established by Law; cc-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
371 otherwise for asmuch as the same orders will never please all men, there will follow great confusion in the Church. III. otherwise for as as the same order will never please all men, there will follow great confusion in the Church. III. av c-acp av c-acp dt d n2 vmb av-x vvi d n2, pc-acp vmb vvi j n1 p-acp dt n1. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
372 That it is lawfull for the Church, when she findes it convenient, to chaunge and abrogate old Ceremonies, That it is lawful for the Church, when she finds it convenient, to change and abrogate old Ceremonies, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pn31 j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
373 and to institute new in their roome. and to institute new in their room. cc pc-acp vvi j p-acp po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
374 IV. That it is the dutie of every Christian, not to contemne, or neglect such constitutions, IV. That it is the duty of every Christian, not to contemn, or neglect such constitutions, np1 cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d njp, xx pc-acp vvi, cc vvi d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
375 but to keep them without superstition, with a free conscience, and with a pious and facile propension to obedience: but to keep them without Superstition, with a free conscience, and with a pious and facile propension to Obedience: cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
376 And if any will oppose them, and be more wise then is needfull; let him looke to it, which way he will approve his morositie unto God; And if any will oppose them, and be more wise then is needful; let him look to it, which Way he will approve his morosity unto God; cc cs d vmb vvi pno32, cc vbi av-dc j cs vbz j; vvb pno31 vvi p-acp pn31, r-crq n1 pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
377 for that of S. Paul should satisfie us, that we have no custome to contend (namely about such matters) nor the Churches of God. for that of S. Paul should satisfy us, that we have no custom to contend (namely about such matters) nor the Churches of God. c-acp cst pp-f np1 np1 vmd vvi pno12, cst pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi (av p-acp d n2) ccx dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
378 V. That God hath not given his Church unlimited power to establish what Ceremonies shee lists, V. That God hath not given his Church unlimited power to establish what Ceremonies she lists, np1 cst np1 vhz xx vvn po31 n1 j n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 pns31 vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
379 but hath bounded her within certaine rules; but hath bounded her within certain rules; cc-acp vhz vvn pno31 p-acp j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
380 So that here wee must have recourse unto the generall rules layde downe in the Scripture. So that Here we must have recourse unto the general rules laid down in the Scripture. av cst av pns12 vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt j n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
381 Now, the generall rules bee especially these: Let all things be done decently, and in Order. Now, the general rules be especially these: Let all things be done decently, and in Order. av, dt j n2 vbb av-j d: vvb d n2 vbb vdn av-j, cc p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
382 I. Cor. XIV. 40. Doe all things to the glory of God. I. Cor. X. 31. Let all things be done to edifying. I Cor. XIV. 40. Do all things to the glory of God. I Cor. X. 31. Let all things be done to edifying. uh np1 np1. crd vdb d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. uh np1 fw-la crd vvb d n2 vbb vdn p-acp j-vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
383 I. Cor. XIV. 26. follow those things which concerne Peace. I Cor. XIV. 26. follow those things which concern Peace. uh np1 np1. crd vvb d n2 r-crq vvb n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
384 Rom. XIV. 19. Of which kinde, many more might be gathered out of Scripture, which are the very Rules and Canons of the Law of Nature, written in all mens hearts, which wee are bound to observe, Rom. XIV. 19. Of which kind, many more might be gathered out of Scripture, which Are the very Rules and Canonas of the Law of Nature, written in all men's hearts, which we Are bound to observe, np1 np1. crd pp-f r-crq n1, d dc vmd vbi vvn av pp-f n1, r-crq vbr dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d ng2 n2, r-crq pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
385 though the Apostle had not mentioned them: though the Apostle had not mentioned them: cs dt n1 vhd xx vvn pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
386 for they were not delivered in the Law of Moses, and yet the Iewes observed them unwritten, for they were not Delivered in the Law of Moses, and yet the Iewes observed them unwritten, c-acp pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av dt npg1 vvd pno32 j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
387 as being edicts of Nature, and thereby framed such Church - Orders, as in their Law was not prescribed. as being edicts of Nature, and thereby framed such Church - Order, as in their Law was not prescribed. c-acp vbg n2 pp-f n1, cc av vvd d n1 - n1, c-acp p-acp po32 n1 vbds xx vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
388 So the Christian Church in all ages, having respect unto those generall rules, hath established Lawes, So the Christian Church in all ages, having respect unto those general rules, hath established Laws, np1 dt njp n1 p-acp d n2, vhg n1 p-acp d j n2, vhz vvn n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
389 for the outward forme and administration of God's worship, as I will shew in the next place. for the outward Form and administration of God's worship, as I will show in the next place. p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1, c-acp pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
390 I will not trouble you any more with quotations; I will not trouble you any more with quotations; pns11 vmb xx vvi pn22 d av-dc p-acp n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
391 but referre you to the confessions of all the reformed Churches, and to the Bookes of all learned Protestants, who have written of Traditions, Rites, and Ecclesiasticall constitutions! but refer you to the confessions of all the reformed Churches, and to the Books of all learned Protestants, who have written of Traditions, Rites, and Ecclesiastical constitutions! cc-acp vvb pn22 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d dt vvn n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2, r-crq vhb vvn pp-f n2, n2, cc j n2! (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
392 Thirdly, this hath beene the practice of all Churches, to make Lawes of things indifferent, and to appoint certaine Rites in the administration of God's worship. The Apostles did it: Thirdly, this hath been the practice of all Churches, to make Laws of things indifferent, and to appoint certain Rites in the administration of God's worship. The Apostles did it: ord, d vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f d n2, pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n2 j, cc pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. dt n2 vdd pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
393 They appointed some which we reade of, and yet holde not our selves bound to observe, They appointed Some which we read of, and yet hold not our selves bound to observe, pns32 vvd d r-crq pns12 vvb pp-f, cc av vvb xx po12 n2 vvn pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
394 as abstinence from blood and strangled, the kisse of Charitie, and Widowes to bee imployed in the service of the Church: And many more, which are not recorded, as abstinence from blood and strangled, the kiss of Charity, and Widows to be employed in the service of the Church: And many more, which Are not recorded, c-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc vvn, dt vvb pp-f n1, cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc d dc, r-crq vbr xx vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
395 as is confessed by the learned Whitaker. Deperfect. Script. as is confessed by the learned Whitaker. Deperfect. Script. c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt j np1. j. n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
396 q. VI. c. 6. The Apostles (sayth he) did in every Church, institute and ordayne some Rites and Customes, serving for the seemlinesse of Church-regiment, which they have not committed to writing. q. VI. c. 6. The Apostles (say he) did in every Church, institute and ordain Some Rites and Customs, serving for the seemliness of Church-regiment, which they have not committed to writing. sy. crd. sy. crd dt n2 (vvz pns31) vdd p-acp d n1, vvb cc vvi d n2 cc n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
397 The Primitive Church did both institute new Rites, and abrogate some, used by the Apostles, as (I thinke) you will confesse. The Primitive Church did both institute new Rites, and abrogate Some, used by the Apostles, as (I think) you will confess. dt j n1 vdd av-d vvi j n2, cc vvi d, vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp (pns11 vvb) pn22 vmb vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
398 Yea, even the Church of the Iewes did institute many things, without any speciall warrant: Yea, even the Church of the Iewes did institute many things, without any special warrant: uh, av dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 vdd vvi d n2, p-acp d j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
399 Foure set Fasts, whereof you may reade in the Prophecie of Zacharie: and by the authority of Iudas Maccabaeus, the Feast of Dedication, which our Saviour sanctified with his blessed presence. Foure Set Fasts, whereof you may read in the Prophecy of Zacharias: and by the Authority of Iudas Maccabaeus, the Feast of Dedication, which our Saviour sanctified with his blessed presence. crd vvn n2, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, dt vvb pp-f n1, r-crq po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 j-vvn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
400 The Musicke of the Temple that David brought in, wee reade it approved; wee never read it commaunded: The Music of the Temple that David brought in, we read it approved; we never read it commanded: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst np1 vvn p-acp, pns12 vvb pn31 vvn; pns12 av vvb pn31 vvd: (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
401 The appointment of the houres for day lie sacrifice, the building of Synagogues throughout the Land, the erecting of Pulpits and Chaires to teach in, the order of Buriall; The Rites of Marriage are not prescribed in the Law, but taken up by themselves: The appointment of the hours for day lie sacrifice, the building of Synagogues throughout the Land, the erecting of Pulpits and Chairs to teach in, the order of Burial; The Rites of Marriage Are not prescribed in the Law, but taken up by themselves: dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 vvb vvi, dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, dt vvg pp-f n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, dt n1 pp-f n1; dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvn a-acp p-acp px32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
402 So I may say, for the forme of administration of the Sacraments; So I may say, for the Form of administration of the Sacraments; av pns11 vmb vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
403 it was not prescribed who should be the Minister of Circumcision, in what place it should be ministred, with what kind of knife, it was not prescribed who should be the Minister of Circumcision, in what place it should be ministered, with what kind of knife, pn31 vbds xx vvn r-crq vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
404 after what manner, the Child should be presented; After what manner, the Child should be presented; p-acp r-crq n1, dt n1 vmd vbi vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
405 what gesture should bee used, either by the Minister, or the people, what words should be used. what gesture should be used, either by the Minister, or the people, what words should be used. r-crq n1 vmd vbi vvn, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, r-crq n2 vmd vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
406 As for the Passeover, though the forme of it be more particularly prescribed; As for the Passover, though the Form of it be more particularly prescribed; p-acp p-acp dt np1, cs dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbb av-dc av-j vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
407 yet it is certaine, that the Church after, changed some things, and added many things to the first institution. yet it is certain, that the Church After, changed Some things, and added many things to the First Institution. av pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 a-acp, vvd d n2, cc vvd d n2 p-acp dt ord n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
408 The gesture used in the first Passeover, may appeare by many circumstances in the Text, to have been standing, and yet ((I thinke) you will confesse, that they changed it afterwards into sitting or lying. The gesture used in the First Passover, may appear by many Circumstances in the Text, to have been standing, and yet ((I think) you will confess, that they changed it afterwards into sitting or lying. dt n1 vvn p-acp dt ord np1, vmb vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vhi vbn vvg, cc av ((pns11 vvb) pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vvd pn31 av p-acp vvg cc vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
409 And they added many things which were not commaunded, as washing of their feete, after they had eaten the Lambe; and after that, a second course of Sallets (in which the soppe given to Iudas, was dipped): And they added many things which were not commanded, as washing of their feet, After they had eaten the Lamb; and After that, a second course of Salads (in which the sop given to Iudas, was dipped): cc pns32 vvd d n2 r-crq vbdr xx vvn, c-acp vvg pp-f po32 n2, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn dt n1; cc p-acp d, dt ord n1 pp-f n2 (p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, vbds vvn): (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
410 The dividing of the Bread into two parts; The dividing of the Bred into two parts; dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp crd n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
411 the reserving of the one part for a while, under a napkin, and at the end of the Supper, dividing it into so many parts, the reserving of the one part for a while, under a napkin, and At the end of the Supper, dividing it into so many parts, dt vvg pp-f dt crd n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg pn31 p-acp av d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
412 as there were persons, and delivering it unto them: The forme of blessing which was used; as there were Persons, and delivering it unto them: The Form of blessing which was used; c-acp pc-acp vbdr n2, cc vvg pn31 p-acp pno32: dt n1 pp-f vvg r-crq vbds vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
413 all which are set downe particularly by Beza, who professeth that he collected the same out of Paulus Burgensis, Tremellius and S•aliger. And for all these, they had no direction in the Word, but they were appointed by the Churches discretion. all which Are Set down particularly by Beza, who Professes that he collected the same out of Paulus Burgensis, Tremellius and S•aliger. And for all these, they had no direction in the Word, but they were appointed by the Churches discretion. d r-crq vbr vvn a-acp av-j p-acp np1, r-crq vvz cst pns31 vvn dt d av pp-f np1 np1, np1 cc np1. cc p-acp d d, pns32 vhd dx n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
414 Now, if the Church of the Iewes had such power, much more the Christian Church: for, Agar was in bondage, Gal. IV. 25.26. with her children; Now, if the Church of the Iewes had such power, much more the Christian Church: for, Agar was in bondage, Gal. IV. 25.26. with her children; av, cs dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 vhd d n1, av-d av-dc dt njp n1: p-acp, np1 vbds p-acp n1, np1 np1 crd. p-acp po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
415 but Hierusalem, which is above, is free. but Jerusalem, which is above, is free. cc-acp np1, r-crq vbz a-acp, vbz j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
416 For, in God's worship they were bound unto many circumstances of Time, Place, and Person, which no man will say wee are, under the Gospell. And indeed, they (being a Nationall Church onely) were to be governed by one Law, For, in God's worship they were bound unto many Circumstances of Time, Place, and Person, which no man will say we Are, under the Gospel. And indeed, they (being a National Church only) were to be governed by one Law, p-acp, p-acp npg1 vvb pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi pns12 vbr, p-acp dt n1. cc av, pns32 (vbg dt j n1 av-j) vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
417 and all things incident to the worship of God amongst them, might bee expressed in that Law. and all things incident to the worship of God among them, might be expressed in that Law. cc d n2 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
418 But the Christian Church, being spread farre and wide over the face of the Earth, doth require Lawes for governement so diverse, But the Christian Church, being spread Far and wide over the face of the Earth, does require Laws for government so diverse, p-acp dt njp n1, vbg vvn av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz vvi n2 p-acp n1 av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
419 as could not be expressed in the Gospell. So that Churches both under the Law and the Gospell, have exercised this power; as could not be expressed in the Gospel. So that Churches both under the Law and the Gospel, have exercised this power; c-acp vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. av cst n2 av-d p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, vhb vvn d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
420 And (I hope) you are so charitable, that you will not condemne all Churches that ever have beene. And (I hope) you Are so charitable, that you will not condemn all Churches that ever have been. cc (pns11 vvb) pn22 vbr av j, cst pn22 vmb xx vvi d n2 cst av vhb vbn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
421 IV. But say, you should condemne all Churches, and account nothing pure, but what is used in your Conventicles, I dare joyne issue, IV. But say, you should condemn all Churches, and account nothing pure, but what is used in your Conventicles, I Dare join issue, np1 p-acp vvi, pn22 vmd vvi d n2, cc vvb pix j, cc-acp q-crq vbz vvn p-acp po22 n2, pns11 vvb vvi n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
422 even upon that, and appeale unto your owne practise. even upon that, and appeal unto your own practice. av p-acp d, cc vvi p-acp po22 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
423 Doe you not practise and appoint many things in your owne Congregations, which are in themselves free; Do you not practise and appoint many things in your own Congregations, which Are in themselves free; vdb pn22 xx vvi cc vvi d n2 p-acp po22 d n2, r-crq vbr p-acp px32 j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
424 as not being expressely commaunded in the Word? What warrant have you for Pulpits, Pewes, Bells? What for the outward forme & administration of the Sacraments? What for the forme of Excommunication, and receiving of Penitents? Finally, what particular direction have yee for the order of God's service, as not being expressly commanded in the Word? What warrant have you for Pulpits, Pews, Bells'? What for the outward Form & administration of the Sacraments? What for the Form of Excommunication, and receiving of Penitents? Finally, what particular direction have ye for the order of God's service, c-acp xx vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt n1? q-crq vvb vhb pn22 p-acp n2, vvz, n2? q-crq p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2? q-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg pp-f n2-jn? av-j, r-crq j n1 vhb pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
425 as when you are assembled, whether the Minister should begin with praying or preaching, with reading or singing of Psalmes, whether the Celebration of Baptisme and Marriage should be before or after Sermon? All these things are ordered by your owne discretion, as when you Are assembled, whither the Minister should begin with praying or preaching, with reading or singing of Psalms, whither the Celebration of Baptism and Marriage should be before or After Sermon? All these things Are ordered by your own discretion, c-acp c-crq pn22 vbr vvn, cs dt vvb vmd vvi p-acp vvg cc vvg, p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f n2, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vmd vbi a-acp cc p-acp n1? av-d d n2 vbr vvn p-acp po22 d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
426 and that diversly in diverse Congregations, according to the humor of the Minister. and that diversely in diverse Congregations, according to the humour of the Minister. cc cst av-j p-acp j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
427 And will you not allow so much power to the Church, as every one of your selves doth usurpe, And will you not allow so much power to the Church, as every one of your selves does usurp, cc vmb pn22 xx vvi av d n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d crd pp-f po22 n2 vdz vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
428 as a Pope in his owne Parish? V. Let us consider the priviledges of all other societies of men, whether Citties, Families, as a Pope in his own Parish? V. Let us Consider the privileges of all other societies of men, whither Cities, Families, c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1? np1 vvb pno12 vvi dt n2 pp-f d j-jn n2 pp-f n2, cs n2, n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
429 or other Corporate Bodies, and wee shall finde that they have power to make Lawes, to binde all persons within their Communion, & that those Lawes are to be observed, or other Corporate Bodies, and we shall find that they have power to make Laws, to bind all Persons within their Communion, & that those Laws Are to be observed, cc j-jn j n2, cc pns12 vmb vvi cst pns32 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc cst d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
430 though they be of matters injoyned to be performed in God's service; though they be of matters enjoined to be performed in God's service; cs pns32 vbb pp-f n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
431 As if a Master of a Family, should direct his children and servants, how to demeane themselves in the Church, commaunding them strictly to kneele at prayer, especially at their comming in to crave God's blessing upon themselves, As if a Master of a Family, should Direct his children and Servants, how to demean themselves in the Church, commanding them strictly to kneel At prayer, especially At their coming in to crave God's blessing upon themselves, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vvi po31 n2 cc n2, c-crq pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno32 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, av-j p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp px32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
432 and to stand in time of Sermon, that they may heare more attentively, and to turne to their Bible, and to stand in time of Sermon, that they may hear more attentively, and to turn to their bible, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi av-dc av-j, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
433 as oft as any place is alleadged by the Preacher, for the confirmation of his doctrine; as oft as any place is alleged by the Preacher, for the confirmation of his Doctrine; c-acp av c-acp d n1 vbz vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
434 they were bound to obey him, and he would call them to account, if they did not observe his directions. they were bound to obey him, and he would call them to account, if they did not observe his directions. pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pno31, cc pns31 vmd vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 vdd xx vvi po31 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
435 How much more hath the Church power to make such Lawes, binding all that are within her Communion, to obedience? Surely, How much more hath the Church power to make such Laws, binding all that Are within her Communion, to Obedience? Surely, c-crq d n1 vhz dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, vvg d cst vbr p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1? np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
436 as the Lord convinceth the disobedience of his people, by the obedience of the Rechabites to the commaundement of Ionadab their father; as the Lord Convinces the disobedience of his people, by the Obedience of the Rechabites to the Commandment of Ionadab their father; c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po32 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
437 so may I justly accuse your disobedience to the lawfull Orders of the Church, by the obedience of your children and servants unto you. so may I justly accuse your disobedience to the lawful Order of the Church, by the Obedience of your children and Servants unto you. av vmb pns11 av-j vvb po22 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 cc n2 p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
438 For shall the housholder commaund in his house, and be obeyed, and not the Rulers in the Church? Shal the Mayor make Lawes in a Towne, and not the King in his Kingdome? Or, were it not strange, that God himselfe should allow so much authoritie to every poore Family, For shall the householder command in his house, and be obeyed, and not the Rulers in the Church? Shall the Mayor make Laws in a Town, and not the King in his Kingdom? Or, were it not strange, that God himself should allow so much Authority to every poor Family, p-acp vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp po31 n1, cc vbi vvn, cc xx dt n2 p-acp dt n1? vmb dt n1 vvb n2 p-acp dt n1, cc xx dt n1 p-acp po31 n1? cc, vbdr pn31 xx j, cst np1 px31 vmd vvi av d n1 p-acp d j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
439 for the ordering of all which are in it; for the ordering of all which Are in it; p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d r-crq vbr p-acp pn31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
440 and yet the Church, which is the Citty of the great King, the House of the living God, the Spouse of Christ, the New Hierusalem, have no authoritie to commaund any thing, which the meanest of her children shall, in respect of her constitution, be bound to obey? and yet the Church, which is the city of the great King, the House of the living God, the Spouse of christ, the New Jerusalem, have no Authority to command any thing, which the Meanest of her children shall, in respect of her constitution, be bound to obey? cc av dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j np1, vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq dt js pp-f po31 n2 vmb, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi? (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
441 Finally, whosoever hath power to repeale Lawes, hath also power to make Lawes: Finally, whosoever hath power to repeal Laws, hath also power to make Laws: av-j, r-crq vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2, vhz av n1 pc-acp vvi n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
442 but the Church hath lawfully repealed Lawes, made of things indifferent, as the Law of abstinence from blood and strangled, enacted by the Apostles, without any limitation of time; but the Church hath lawfully repealed Laws, made of things indifferent, as the Law of abstinence from blood and strangled, enacted by the Apostles, without any limitation of time; cc-acp dt n1 vhz av-j vvn n2, vvn pp-f n2 j, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc vvn, vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
443 The same might bee said of the kisse of Charitie, commaunded by the Apostle; And of the Widowes who were appointed to bee entertained by the Church, for the service of the Saints; As also of the Love-feasts, used in the dayes of the Apostles: All these were abrogated by Ecclesiasticall authority. The same might be said of the kiss of Charity, commanded by the Apostle; And of the Widows who were appointed to be entertained by the Church, for the service of the Saints; As also of the Love-feasts, used in the days of the Apostles: All these were abrogated by Ecclesiastical Authority. dt d vmd vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1; cc pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; c-acp av pp-f dt n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2: d d vbdr vvn p-acp j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
444 Therefore the Church hath power to make Lawes of such matters: And these Lawes being made, are to be observed. Therefore the Church hath power to make Laws of such matters: And these Laws being made, Are to be observed. av dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f d n2: cc d n2 vbg vvn, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
445 Yea, if there be no law to direct us in these things, then ought wee to follow the custome of the Church wherein wee are, according to that golden rule of S. Austin, In these things which the Scripture hath not determined, the custome of Gods people should be unto us a Law. Yea, if there be no law to Direct us in these things, then ought we to follow the custom of the Church wherein we Are, according to that golden Rule of S. Austin, In these things which the Scripture hath not determined, the custom of God's people should be unto us a Law. uh, cs pc-acp vbb dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n2, av vmd pns12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr, vvg p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp d n2 r-crq dt n1 vhz xx vvn, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
446 He shewes that this was his owne practice, touching fasting, and the like observations: He shows that this was his own practice, touching fasting, and the like observations: pns31 vvz cst d vbds po31 d n1, vvg vvg, cc dt j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
447 when he was in Rome, he followed the fashion of Rome: And when hee was in another place, he conformed himselfe to the custome of that place. when he was in Room, he followed the fashion of Room: And when he was in Another place, he conformed himself to the custom of that place. c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp vvi, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f vvi: cc c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp j-jn n1, pns31 vvn px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
448 And he sayth, he learned this from S. Ambrose; who, when he had asked his Councell touching fasting on the Sabbaoth day, returned him this answer; And he say, he learned this from S. Ambrose; who, when he had asked his Council touching fasting on the Sabbaoth day, returned him this answer; cc pns31 vvz, pns31 vvd d p-acp n1 np1; r-crq, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1 vvg vvg p-acp dt n1 n1, vvd pno31 d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
449 When I come to Rome, Cum Romam venio, jejuno Sabbato; cùm hic sum, non jeiuno: When I come to Room, Cum Rome Venio, jejuno Sabbath; cùm hic sum, non jeiuno: c-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-it; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
450 sic etiam tu, ad quam fortè ecclesiam veneris, ejus morem serva, si cuiquam non vis esse scandalo: sic etiam tu, ad quam fortè Church veneris, His morem Serva, si cuiquam non vis esse scandalo: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
451 nec quenquam tibi — Ego •cr• de hâc sententiâ etiam at { que } etiam cogitans ita semper habui, tanquam eam coelestioraculo susceperim — sensi — perturbationes fieri per quorundam fratrum contentiosam obstinationem & superstitiosam timiditatem — tam litigiosas excitant quaestiones, nec quenquam tibi — Ego •cr• de hâc sententiâ etiam At { que } etiam Cogitans ita semper habui, tanquam eam coelestioraculo susceperim — sensi — Disturbances fieri per quorundam fratrum contentiosam obstinationem & superstitiosam timiditatem — tam litigiosas excitant Quaestiones, fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 — fw-la — fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
452 & nisi quod ipsi faciunt, nihil rectum existiment, Epist. 118. ad Ianuar. I fast the Sabbaoth: & nisi quod ipsi faciunt, nihil rectum existiment, Epistle 118. and January I fast the Sabbaoth: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, np1 crd vvi np1 pns11 av-j dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
453 when I am here, (namely in Millain) I fast not: So also thou, keepe the custome of the Church whereunto thou commest, when I am Here, (namely in Millain) I fast not: So also thou, keep the custom of the Church whereunto thou Comest, c-crq pns11 vbm av, (av p-acp np1) pns11 vvb xx: av av pns21, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns21 vv2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
454 if thou would neither offend, nor be offended. if thou would neither offend, nor be offended. cs pns21 vmd av-dx vvi, ccx vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
455 And he sayth, he never thought upon this advice, but he esteemed it as an Oracle from Heaven. And this same advice he giveth to every man, touching his carriage in matters of this kind; And he say, he never Thought upon this Advice, but he esteemed it as an Oracle from Heaven. And this same Advice he gives to every man, touching his carriage in matters of this kind; cc pns31 vvz, pns31 av-x vvd p-acp d n1, cc-acp pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. cc d d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp d n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
456 Eo modo agat quo agere viderit Ecclesiam ad quam devenerit. Eo modo agat quo agere viderit Church ad quam devenerit. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
457 And those that doe otherwise, hee chargeth them with contentious obstinacie, and superstitious feare, raising strife, And those that do otherwise, he charges them with contentious obstinacy, and superstitious Fear, raising strife, cc d cst vdb av, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp j n1, cc j n1, vvg n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
458 because they account nothing right, but what themselves doe. Now, would to God that you who came out of Scotland, had followed this advice, Because they account nothing right, but what themselves do. Now, would to God that you who Come out of Scotland, had followed this Advice, c-acp pns32 vvb pix j-jn, cc-acp r-crq px32 vdi. av, vmd p-acp np1 cst pn22 r-crq vvd av pp-f np1, vhd vvn d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
459 and so conformed your selves unto the Orders of this Church, and not sought factiously to bring in amongst us the customes of the place from whence you came, and so conformed your selves unto the Order of this Church, and not sought factiously to bring in among us the customs of the place from whence you Come, cc av vvn po22 n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f d n1, cc xx vvn av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp pno12 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp c-crq pn22 vvd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
460 and such customes too, as even the Church of that Kingdome hath most wisely repudiated. and such customs too, as even the Church of that Kingdom hath most wisely repudiated. cc d n2 av, c-acp av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhz av-ds av-j vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
461 Wee finde that the Apostle himselfe did deferre much unto the custome of the Church, when there was a question in Corinth, touching the behaviour of men in publicke assemblies, we find that the Apostle himself did defer much unto the custom of the Church, when there was a question in Corinth, touching the behaviour of men in public assemblies, pns12 vvb cst dt n1 px31 vdd vvi d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
462 as whether men should pray bare, women covered, or contrary; as whither men should pray bore, women covered, or contrary; c-acp cs n2 vmd vvi j, n2 vvn, cc n-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
463 he resolves the whole matter into the Churches custome, hee doth not leave every man free to doe what he will: he resolves the Whole matter into the Churches custom, he does not leave every man free to do what he will: pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, pns31 vdz xx vvi d n1 j pc-acp vdi r-crq pns31 vmb: (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
464 but will have the Churches custome to be observed. If any man be contentious, we have no such custome, nor the Churches of God. but will have the Churches custom to be observed. If any man be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Churches of God. cc-acp vmb vhi dt n2 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. cs d n1 vbi j, pns12 vhb dx d n1, ccx dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
465 The Apostle had used sundry reasons to prove, that men should pray bare, women vailed: As I. The Apostle had used sundry Reasons to prove, that men should pray bore, women veiled: As I. dt n1 vhd vvn j n2 pc-acp vvi, cst n2 vmd vvi j, n2 vvn: c-acp pns11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
466 from the signification, vers. 3. The man is the womans head. from the signification, vers. 3. The man is the woman's head. p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd dt n1 vbz dt ng1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
467 Whence followeth, that wives should be subject to their husbands, and testifie their subjection by this significant Ceremonie, in comming alwayes to Church with their heads covered. II. From Comelinesse, vers. 4. 5. 6. for it is even one very thing (namely for a woman to bee bare-headed ) as though she were shaven — And if it be shame for a woman to be shaven, let her be covered. Whence follows, that wives should be Subject to their Husbands, and testify their subjection by this significant Ceremony, in coming always to Church with their Heads covered. II From Comeliness, vers. 4. 5. 6. for it is even one very thing (namely for a woman to be bareheaded) as though she were shaved — And if it be shame for a woman to be shaved, let her be covered. q-crq vvz, cst n2 vmd vbi j-jn p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp d j n1, p-acp vvg av p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 vvn. crd p-acp n1, fw-la. crd crd crd p-acp pn31 vbz av crd j n1 (av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi j) c-acp cs pns31 vbdr vvn — cc cs pn31 vbb n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb pno31 vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
468 and vers. 13. Iudge in your selves: Is it comely that a woman pray uncovered? III. and vers. 13. Judge in your selves: Is it comely that a woman pray uncovered? III. cc fw-la. crd n1 p-acp po22 n2: vbz pn31 j cst dt n1 vvb vvn? np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
469 From nature vers. 14. Doth not nature it selfe teach you? But he saw the nature of the question would affoard no Arguments, From nature vers. 14. Does not nature it self teach you? But he saw the nature of the question would afford no Arguments, p-acp n1 fw-la. crd vdz xx n1 pn31 n1 vvi pn22? p-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi dx n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
470 but such as a contentious spirit would elude: but such as a contentious Spirit would elude: cc-acp d c-acp dt j n1 vmd vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
471 Therefore to make short worke, he finally resolves all into the Churches custome: If any man be Contentious, we have no such custome, nor the Churches of God. As if he should say: Therefore to make short work, he finally resolves all into the Churches custom: If any man be Contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Churches of God. As if he should say: av pc-acp vvi j n1, pns31 av-j vvz d p-acp dt n2 n1: cs d n1 vbb j, pns12 vhb dx d n1, ccx dt n2 pp-f np1. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
472 If any man be so contentious, that he will not be satisfied with these reasons, Let him know, that the Churches custome is otherwise. If any man be so contentious, that he will not be satisfied with these Reasons, Let him know, that the Churches custom is otherwise. cs d n1 vbb av j, cst pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d n2, vvb pno31 vvi, cst dt n2 n1 vbz av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
473 We have no such custome &c. Whence wee may inferre, first, that the Church hath her customes, and had them even in the Apostles dayes; We have no such custom etc. Whence we may infer, First, that the Church hath her customs, and had them even in the Apostles days; pns12 vhb dx d n1 av c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, ord, cst dt n1 vhz po31 n2, cc vhd pno32 av p-acp dt n2 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
474 for this Negative [ Wee have no such custome ] includes an affirmative: A Custome they had; for this Negative [ we have no such custom ] includes an affirmative: A Custom they had; p-acp d j-jn [ pns12 vhb dx d n1 ] vvz dt j: dt n1 pns32 vhd; (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
475 but no such Custome, as that men should be covered, women bare, but the contrary, II. That the Church may alledge her Customes, to stop the mouthes of the contentious. III. That custome is warrant enough for a Rite, as whether to be covered or bare; whether to sit or to kneele, whether to weare a blacke garment, or a white, in the administration of God's service. IV. That whosoever opposeth the Churches customes in matters of Order, are to be reputed contentious, as hazarding the Churches peace for matters of no more weight. but no such Custom, as that men should be covered, women bore, but the contrary, II That the Church may allege her Customs, to stop the mouths of the contentious. III. That custom is warrant enough for a Rite, as whither to be covered or bore; whither to fit or to kneel, whither to wear a black garment, or a white, in the administration of God's service. IV. That whosoever Opposeth the Churches customs in matters of Order, Are to be reputed contentious, as hazarding the Churches peace for matters of no more weight. cc-acp dx d n1, p-acp d n2 vmd vbi vvn, n2 j, p-acp dt n-jn, crd cst dt n1 vmb vvi po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j. np1. cst n1 vbz n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs pc-acp vbb vvn cc j; cs p-acp vvb cc p-acp vvi, cs pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, cc dt j-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. np1 cst r-crq vvz dt n2 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j, p-acp vvg dt n2 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f dx dc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
476 Thus have I proved at large, that the Church hath power in things Indifferent, to make Lawes, and appoint Orders to be observed, in the administration of Gods worship; Thus have I proved At large, that the Church hath power in things Indifferent, to make Laws, and appoint Order to be observed, in the administration of God's worship; av vhb pns11 vvn p-acp j, cst dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp n2 j, pc-acp vvi n2, cc vvi vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
477 And that obedience is due unto such Lawes; or if there be no certaine constitution, that the received custome of the Church hath the force of a Law. But here, I know what you will say; And that Obedience is due unto such Laws; or if there be no certain constitution, that the received custom of the Church hath the force of a Law. But Here, I know what you will say; cc d n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d n2; cc cs pc-acp vbb dx j n1, cst dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp av, pns11 vvb r-crq pn22 vmb vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
478 that the Church may appoint Circumstances, not Ceremonies. This was your Plea at the last visitation, and a very strange one. that the Church may appoint circumstances, not Ceremonies. This was your Plea At the last Visitation, and a very strange one. cst dt n1 vmb vvi n2, xx n2. d vbds po22 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, cc dt j j pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
479 For this distinctiō is unknown vnto the Schooles, not used by any Protestant divines, except some late Libellers against the government, whose unsavory bookes I never thought worthy of my reading. For this distinction is unknown unto the Schools, not used by any Protestant Divines, except Some late Libellers against the government, whose unsavoury books I never Thought worthy of my reading. p-acp d n1 vbz j p-acp dt n2, xx vvn p-acp d n1 vvz, c-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1, rg-crq j n2 pns11 av-x vvd j pp-f po11 n-vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
480 Sure I am that your chiefe advocate, Mr Cartwright (the only learned man who ever lifted up his hand, against the Orders of our Church ) did not deny all Ceremonies; but excepted against ours, that they are not agreeable to the simplicity of the Gospell, and to the practice of the Apostles, that they are borrowed from the Papists, give scandall to the weake, and are different from the Orders of other reformed Churches. And when these silly exceptions have been answered to the full: Sure I am that your chief advocate, Mr Cartwright (the only learned man who ever lifted up his hand, against the Order of our Church) did not deny all Ceremonies; but excepted against ours, that they Are not agreeable to the simplicity of the Gospel, and to the practice of the Apostles, that they Are borrowed from the Papists, give scandal to the weak, and Are different from the Order of other reformed Churches. And when these silly exceptions have been answered to the full: j pns11 vbm d po22 j-jn n1, n1 np1 (dt j j n1 r-crq av vvd a-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt vvb pp-f po12 n1) vdd xx vvi d n2; p-acp vvn p-acp png12, d pns32 vbr xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt njp2, vvb n1 p-acp dt j, cc vbr j p-acp dt vvb pp-f n-jn vvd n2. cc c-crq d j n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
481 his wise followers have devised a way to cut the Gordian knotte, to-deny all Ceremonies, except the Sacraments, which are of Christs Institution. his wise followers have devised a Way to Cut the Gordian knot, to-deny all Ceremonies, except the Sacraments, which Are of Christ Institution. png31 j n2 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp vvb dt jp n1, j d n2, c-acp dt n2, r-crq vbr pp-f npg1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
482 And since that is the maine ground of your opposition, I wil take some paines, to discover unto the world the weakenesse of it. And since that is the main ground of your opposition, I will take Some pains, to discover unto the world the weakness of it. cc c-acp d vbz dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1, pns11 vmb vvi d n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
483 And first, I thinke it will puzle you all, to shew the difference betweene Circumstances, and Ceremonies. If you say that a Ceremonie determines the manner of Gods worship; a Circumstance onely the time, place and person, to be used in Gods service, which are of absolute necessity, in regard that his service must be performed at some time, in some place, by some person: And First, I think it will puzzle you all, to show the difference between circumstances, and Ceremonies. If you say that a Ceremony determines the manner of God's worship; a Circumstance only the time, place and person, to be used in God's service, which Are of absolute necessity, in regard that his service must be performed At Some time, in Some place, by Some person: cc ord, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vvi pn22 d, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2, cc n2. cs pn22 vvb cst dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; dt n1 av-j dt n1, n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vbr pp-f j n1, p-acp n1 cst po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
484 This distinction will not hold, for it falleth out often, that in the choyce of one time rather then another, This distinction will not hold, for it falls out often, that in the choice of one time rather then Another, d n1 vmb xx vvi, c-acp pn31 vvz av av, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1 av-c cs n-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
485 and of one person too, there is something Ceremoniall, I am sure that some of the Reformed Churches, amongst the Ceremonies which they retaine and approve, reckon festivall dayes, & set Lessons, which are circumstances, but Ceremoniall circumstances. Secondly, and of one person too, there is something Ceremonial, I am sure that Some of the Reformed Churches, among the Ceremonies which they retain and approve, reckon festival days, & Set Lessons, which Are Circumstances, but Ceremonial Circumstances. Secondly, cc pp-f crd n1 av, pc-acp vbz pi j, pns11 vbm j cst d pp-f dt vvn n2, p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi, vvb n1 n2, cc j-vvn n2, r-crq vbr n2, p-acp j n2. ord, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
486 as it is necessary, that there be some place, and time appointed for Gods Service; So also, it is necessary, that there be some outward forme, (besides what is expressely commaunded) used in the Service of God: And albeit the substance of religious actions be prescribed by God himselfe; as it is necessary, that there be Some place, and time appointed for God's Service; So also, it is necessary, that there be Some outward Form, (beside what is expressly commanded) used in the Service of God: And albeit the substance of religious actions be prescribed by God himself; c-acp pn31 vbz j, cst pc-acp vbi d n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp ng1 n1; av av, pn31 vbz j, cst pc-acp vbi d j n1, (p-acp r-crq vbz av-j vvn) vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc cs dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbb vvn p-acp np1 px31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
487 yet the outward forme required to the decent administration of the same, and for the greater solemnity of the action, is not expressed in the Scripture; As for example; yet the outward Form required to the decent administration of the same, and for the greater solemnity of the actium, is not expressed in the Scripture; As for Exampl; av dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt d, cc p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1; c-acp p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
488 Christ hath commaunded us to baptize with water, in the name of the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost: christ hath commanded us to baptise with water, in the name of the Father, Son, and holy Ghost: np1 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
489 here is both the matter and the forme, wherein the essence of baptisme consists; Here is both the matter and the Form, wherein the essence of Baptism consists; av vbz d dt n1 cc dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
490 but what other words and actions we should use in the administration thereof, we have no direction; but what other words and actions we should use in the administration thereof, we have no direction; cc-acp r-crq j-jn n2 cc n2 pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 av, pns12 vhb dx n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
491 And yet if one should doe no more but sprinkle water upon a childe, and pronounce the words of baptisme, howsoever the baptisme were good, And yet if one should do no more but sprinkle water upon a child, and pronounce the words of Baptism, howsoever the Baptism were good, cc av cs pi vmd vdi dx dc cc-acp vvb n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvb dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 vbdr j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
492 yet the action would seeme bare, and the Sacrament quickely grow into contempt. yet the actium would seem bore, and the Sacrament quickly grow into contempt. av dt n1 vmd vvi j, cc dt n1 av-j vvi p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
493 Therefore the Church hath appointed prayers, Lessons, interrogatories, exhortations and some visible signes also to bee used, in the administration of that Sacrament. Therefore the Church hath appointed Prayers, Lessons, interrogatories, exhortations and Some visible Signs also to be used, in the administration of that Sacrament. av dt n1 vhz vvn n2, n2, n2-jn, n2 cc d j n2 av pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
494 These outward expressions of Gods worship, whether by words or actions, which are not essentiall unto the duty, as not being expressely commaunded; These outward expressions of God's worship, whither by words or actions, which Are not essential unto the duty, as not being expressly commanded; np1 j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, cs p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr xx j p-acp dt n1, c-acp xx vbg av-j vvd; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
495 we call Ceremonies, without which, no publicke action can be rightly performed: we call Ceremonies, without which, no public actium can be rightly performed: pns12 vvb n2, p-acp r-crq, dx j n1 vmb vbi av-jn vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
496 for as the flesh covereth the hollow deformity of the bones, and beautifieth the body with naturall graces; for as the Flesh Covereth the hollow deformity of the bones, and beautifieth the body with natural graces; c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, cc vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
497 So Ceremonies cover the nakednesse of publicke actions, both civill and religious, and procure reverence and esteeme unto them, in so much that no nation in the world did ever suffer publick actions which are of weight, So Ceremonies cover the nakedness of public actions, both civil and religious, and procure Reverence and esteem unto them, in so much that no Nation in the world did ever suffer public actions which Are of weight, av n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f j n2, d j cc j, cc vvi n1 cc vvi p-acp pno32, p-acp av av-d cst dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vdd av vvi j n2 r-crq vbr pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
498 whether civill or sacred, to passe without some visible solemnity; So that there is a ground in nature for Ceremonies in generall; whither civil or sacred, to pass without Some visible solemnity; So that there is a ground in nature for Ceremonies in general; cs j cc j, pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1; av cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
499 for all nations by naturall instinct, have observed them: and for some Ceremonies in particular; for all Nations by natural instinct, have observed them: and for Some Ceremonies in particular; p-acp d n2 p-acp j n1, vhb vvn pno32: cc p-acp d n2 p-acp j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
500 for Nature doth teach us, that God is to be worshipped, not only, with the inward devotion of the heart, for Nature does teach us, that God is to be worshipped, not only, with the inward devotion of the heart, p-acp n1 vdz vvi pno12, cst np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, xx av-j, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
501 but also with the outward reverence of the body; but also with the outward Reverence of the body; cc-acp av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
502 And therefore all men by the inditement of reason, have used to bow themselves to the ground, in token of reverence, at the sensible signes of Gods presence, or when they have received any message from the Lord. It is therefore an error to thinke Ceremonies in the generall, to be things merely indifferent: And Therefore all men by the indictment of reason, have used to bow themselves to the ground, in token of Reverence, At the sensible Signs of God's presence, or when they have received any message from the Lord. It is Therefore an error to think Ceremonies in the general, to be things merely indifferent: cc av d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhb vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, cc c-crq pns32 vhb vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz av dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi n2 av-j j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
503 for howsoever every particular Ceremony be indifferent and alterable; for howsoever every particular Ceremony be indifferent and alterable; c-acp c-acp d j n1 vbb j cc j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
504 yet that there should be some Ceremonies, is absolutely necessary, forasmuch as no outward worke in God's worship can bee performed without Ceremoniall Circumstances, some or other, more then a body can be without dimensions. yet that there should be Some Ceremonies, is absolutely necessary, forasmuch as no outward work in God's worship can be performed without Ceremonial circumstances, Some or other, more then a body can be without dimensions. av cst a-acp vmd vbi d n2, vbz av-j j, av c-acp dx j n1 p-acp npg1 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n2, d cc n-jn, av-dc cs dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
505 And since some Ceremonies must be used, it is also necessary, for preserving serving of Order and uniformity in worship, that there be some constitutions about them, otherwise if they be left arbitrary, every Parish, And since Some Ceremonies must be used, it is also necessary, for preserving serving of Order and uniformity in worship, that there be Some constitutions about them, otherwise if they be left arbitrary, every Parish, cc c-acp d n2 vmb vbi vvn, pn31 vbz av j, p-acp vvg vvg pp-f vvb cc n1 p-acp n1, cst pc-acp vbi d n2 p-acp pno32, av cs pns32 vbb vvn j-jn, d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
506 yea every Priest, will have a fashion by himselfe, as his humor leades him: yea every Priest, will have a fashion by himself, as his humour leads him: uh d n1, vmb vhi dt n1 p-acp px31, c-acp po31 n1 vvz pno31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
507 So there shalbe, Quot capita, tot schismata (saith Hierome. ) And what will follow thereupon, So there shall, Quot capita, tot schismata (Says Jerome.) And what will follow thereupon, av pc-acp vmb, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la (vvz np1.) cc q-crq vmb vvi av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
508 but infinite distraction, confusion, and disorder in the Church, as I observed before out of Calvin? III. but infinite distraction, confusion, and disorder in the Church, as I observed before out of calvin? III. cc-acp j n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp av pp-f np1? np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
509 As Ceremonies are necessary for outward expression of Gods worship, so, (if they be of good choyce, As Ceremonies Are necessary for outward expression of God's worship, so, (if they be of good choice, p-acp n2 vbr j p-acp j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, av, (cs pns32 vbb pp-f j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
510 as ours are) they are of singular use; as ours Are) they Are of singular use; c-acp png12 vbr) pns32 vbr pp-f j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
511 for they tend to edification, they nourish piety, and are helpes and furtherances to Religion. They informe the understanding, for they tend to edification, they nourish piety, and Are helps and furtherances to Religion. They inform the understanding, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1, pns32 vvb n1, cc vbr n2 cc n2 p-acp n1. pns32 vvb dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
512 as having a cleare signification of some duty required of us, As for example, imposition of hands in Ordination of Ministers, Doth put the party ordayned (say your owne Authors) in minde of his separation to the worke of the Lord. as having a clear signification of Some duty required of us, As for Exampl, imposition of hands in Ordination of Ministers, Does put the party ordained (say your own Authors) in mind of his separation to the work of the Lord. c-acp vhg dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vvn pp-f pno12, c-acp p-acp n1, n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vdz vvi dt n1 vvn (vvb po22 d n2) p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
513 And so all the Ceremonies of our Church, serve to put us in minde of something fit to be observed; And so all the Ceremonies of our Church, serve to put us in mind of something fit to be observed; cc av d dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, vvb pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f pi j pc-acp vbi vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
514 As thrice dipping in Baptisme, puts us in minde of the Trinitie, and once, of the Vnitie of the God-head: so the blacke garment may admonish the Minister of gravity, the white, of puritie. As thrice dipping in Baptism, puts us in mind of the Trinity, and once, of the Unity of the Godhead: so the black garment may admonish the Minister of gravity, the white, of purity. c-acp av vvg p-acp n1, vvz pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1, cc a-acp, pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av dt j-jn n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j-jn, pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
515 Againe, they worke upon the heart, stirring up in it affections sutable to the action in hand, Again, they work upon the heart, stirring up in it affections suitable to the actium in hand, av, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, vvg a-acp p-acp pn31 n2 j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
516 namely reverence, devotion, humility, confidence, attention: namely Reverence, devotion, humility, confidence, attention: av n1, n1, n1, n1, n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
517 As when we pray kneeling, by the bending of the knee, we expresse the bending of the heart; As when we pray kneeling, by the bending of the knee, we express the bending of the heart; c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb vvg, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
518 and when we confesse our faith standing, wee manifest boldnesse and resolution. But especially, they helpe the memory; and when we confess our faith standing, we manifest boldness and resolution. But especially, they help the memory; cc c-crq pns12 vvb po12 n1 vvg, pns12 j n1 cc n1. cc-acp av-j, pns32 vvb dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
519 for as the eye is of all other the most apprehensive sense; so things that are seene, make the deepest inpression. for as the eye is of all other the most apprehensive sense; so things that Are seen, make the Deepest inpression. c-acp c-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f d n-jn dt ds j n1; av n2 cst vbr vvn, vvb dt js-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
520 Words spoken are many times but as winde, they goe in at one care, and out at another, Words spoken Are many times but as wind, they go in At one care, and out At Another, n2 vvn vbr d n2 cc-acp p-acp n1, pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp crd n1, cc av p-acp j-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
521 and so vanish in the ayre; and so vanish in the air; cc av vvb p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
522 and so the memory of them is not so durable, as is the memory of visible signes, which being not so common, doe more strongly moove the fancy. and so the memory of them is not so durable, as is the memory of visible Signs, which being not so Common, do more strongly move the fancy. cc av dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbz xx av j, c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vbg xx av j, vdb av-dc av-j vvi dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
523 In a word, Ceremonies serve to preserve religion, as salt doth meate, or the barke the tree; or the leaves, the budd: In a word, Ceremonies serve to preserve Religion, as salt does meat, or the bark the tree; or the leaves, the bud: p-acp dt n1, n2 vvb pc-acp vvi n1, c-acp n1 vdz vvi, cc dt n1 dt n1; cc dt n2, dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
524 Therefore are sacred actions, cloathed with Ceremonies, that the outward Majesty which they carry, may procure unto them the greater reverence. Therefore Are sacred actions, clothed with Ceremonies, that the outward Majesty which they carry, may procure unto them the greater Reverence. av vbr j n2, vvn p-acp n2, cst dt j n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, vmb vvi p-acp pno32 dt jc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
525 They distinguish publicke actions from private businesses; They distinguish public actions from private businesses; pns32 vvb j n2 p-acp j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
526 and sometimes Christians, from those that are aliens from the Church: Therefore Epiphanius wryting against all heresies, rehearseth all the Ceremonies of the Church, as certaine markes, whereby shee was then distinguished from other Sects. and sometime Christians, from those that Are aliens from the Church: Therefore Epiphanius writing against all heresies, rehearseth all the Ceremonies of the Church, as certain marks, whereby she was then distinguished from other Sects. cc av np1, p-acp d cst vbr n2-jn p-acp dt n1: av np1 vvg p-acp d n2, vvz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp j n2, c-crq pns31 vbds av vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
527 The learned Schooleman Aquinas, calleth the Ceremonies of the Church, Protestationes fidei, protestations of our fayth; The learned Schoolman Aquinas, calls the Ceremonies of the Church, Protests fidei, protestations of our faith; dt j np1 np1, vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 fw-la, n2 pp-f po12 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
528 And the judicious Calvin termeth them, exercitia pietatis, exercises of pietie, and Nervi Ecclesiae, the very nerves and sinewes of the Church, without which it needs must bee dissolved. And the judicious calvin termeth them, Exercitia pietatis, exercises of piety, and Nervi Ecclesiae, the very nerves and sinews of the Church, without which it needs must be dissolved. cc dt j np1 vvz pno32, fw-la fw-la, n2 pp-f n1, cc fw-la np1, dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz vmb vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
529 In the next place, I will consider your owne practise, and there I finde, that you use Ceremonies, almost as many as the Church injoynes, In the next place, I will Consider your own practice, and there I find, that you use Ceremonies, almost as many as the Church enjoins, p-acp dt ord n1, pns11 vmb vvi po22 d n1, cc a-acp pns11 vvb, cst pn22 vvb n2, av p-acp d c-acp dt n1 vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
530 and some of them of a very bad choice. First, Sitting at the Communion, must be a Ceremonie, if kneeling be; and Some of them of a very bad choice. First, Sitting At the Communion, must be a Ceremony, if kneeling be; cc d pp-f pno32 pp-f dt j j n1. ord, vvg p-acp dt n1, vmb vbi dt n1, cs vvg vbi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
531 for all gestures are of one kinde. for all gestures Are of one kind. p-acp d n2 vbr pp-f crd n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
532 Yea, you have made sitting a significant Ceremonie. The authors of the admonition say, Sitting at the Communion signifieth rest, that is, a full finishing of the Ceremoniall Law, and a perfect worke of redemption wrought; that giveth rest for ever. Yea, you have made sitting a significant Ceremony. The Authors of the admonition say, Sitting At the Communion signifies rest, that is, a full finishing of the Ceremonial Law, and a perfect work of redemption wrought; that gives rest for ever. uh, pn22 vhb vvn vvg dt j n1. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb, vvg p-acp dt n1 vvz n1, cst vbz, dt av-j vvg pp-f dt j n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvn; cst vvz n1 p-acp av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
533 Others have given it a worse signification, saying, that it imports a Coheirship, Communion, fellowship, equality with Christ. Others have given it a Worse signification, saying, that it imports a Coheirship, Communion, fellowship, equality with christ. ng2-jn vhb vvn pn31 dt jc n1, vvg, cst pn31 vvz dt vvb, n1, n1, n1 p-acp np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
534 And I pray you shall it bee lawfull for you to appoint a Ceremonie, yea a significant Ceremonie in Gods worship; And I pray you shall it be lawful for you to appoint a Ceremony, yea a significant Ceremony in God's worship; cc pns11 vvb pn22 vmb pn31 vbi j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n1, uh dt j n1 p-acp npg1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
535 And shall it not bee lawfull for the whole Church to doe the like? But you will say, that sitting is a Ceremonie of Christs Institution: And shall it not be lawful for the Whole Church to do the like? But you will say, that sitting is a Ceremony of Christ Institution: cc vmb pn31 xx vbi j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vdi dt av-j? p-acp pn22 vmb vvi, cst vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
536 So some of your unworthy Authors, have said, that sitting is even a part of the Sacramentall signe. So Some of your unworthy Authors, have said, that sitting is even a part of the Sacramental Signen. av d pp-f po22 j n2, vhb vvn, cst vvg vbz av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
537 Wherein, first you forsake your standard bearer; Mr Cartwright could not finde it within the compasse of Christs Institution; Wherein, First you forsake your standard bearer; Mr Cartwright could not find it within the compass of Christ Institution; c-crq, ord pn22 vvb po22 n1 n1; n1 np1 vmd xx vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
538 for he saith, It is not necessary that we should receive the Communion sitting. for he Says, It is not necessary that we should receive the Communion sitting. c-acp pns31 vvz, pn31 vbz xx j cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
539 And againe, I admonish the reader that sitting at the Communion is not holden to be necessary. And again, I admonish the reader that sitting At the Communion is not held to be necessary. cc av, pns11 vvb dt n1 cst vvg p-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vbi j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
540 II. You condemne all Churches, that are, or have beene, as breakers of Christs institution, II You condemn all Churches, that Are, or have been, as breakers of Christ Institution, crd pn22 vvb d n2, cst vbr, cc vhb vbn, c-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
541 and depravers of the Sacrament; sitting never being allowed in any Church, except amongst your selves, not in France, not in Geneva, not amongst many of your owne brethren in England, who receive the communion standing. and depravers of the Sacrament; sitting never being allowed in any Church, except among your selves, not in France, not in Geneva, not among many of your own brothers in England, who receive the communion standing. cc n2 pp-f dt n1; vvg av vbg vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp p-acp po22 n2, xx p-acp np1, xx p-acp np1, xx p-acp d pp-f po22 d n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vvb dt n1 vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
542 And lastly, You doe shamefully abuse the world, by pretending Christs institution, when there is neyther commaundement, And lastly, You do shamefully abuse the world, by pretending Christ Institution, when there is neither Commandment, cc ord, pn22 vdb av-j vvi dt n1, p-acp vvg npg1 n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
543 nor example, binding us to sit. There is no commaundement, for the using of any gesture: nor Exampl, binding us to fit. There is no Commandment, for the using of any gesture: ccx n1, vvg pno12 p-acp vvb. pc-acp vbz dx n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
544 Christ bids us in the institution, eate Bread, and drinke Wine in remembrance of his death, but he bids us not receive these Elements sitting. And St Paul who delivered unto the Corinthians, whatsoever he received of the Lord, touching this Sacrament, hath delivered nothing touching sitting. Neyther is there any gesture commaunded as necessary in any of the Sacraments, either under the Law, or under the Gospell; But all of them left free; christ bids us in the Institution, eat Bred, and drink Wine in remembrance of his death, but he bids us not receive these Elements sitting. And Saint Paul who Delivered unto the Corinthians, whatsoever he received of the Lord, touching this Sacrament, hath Delivered nothing touching sitting. Neither is there any gesture commanded as necessary in any of the Sacraments, either under the Law, or under the Gospel; But all of them left free; np1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1, vvb n1, cc vvb n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp pns31 vvz pno12 xx vvi d n2 vvg. cc zz np1 r-crq vvd p-acp dt np1, r-crq pns31 vvn pp-f dt n1, vvg d n1, vhz vvn pix vvg vvg. av-dx vbz pc-acp d n1 vvd p-acp j p-acp d pp-f dt n2, d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1; p-acp d pp-f pno32 vvd j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
545 And what gesture was used in Circumcision, and in Baptisme, no man can tell me. And what gesture was used in Circumcision, and in Baptism, no man can tell me. cc r-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, dx n1 vmb vvi pno11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
546 And albeit God hath sometimes injoyned other gestures, upon occasion to be used in some acts of his worship: And albeit God hath sometime enjoined other gestures, upon occasion to be used in Some acts of his worship: cc cs np1 vhz av vvd j-jn n2, p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
547 yet hee did never upon any occasion, commaund the use of sitting in any part of his worship. yet he did never upon any occasion, command the use of sitting in any part of his worship. av pns31 vdd av-x p-acp d n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
548 And as there is no precept, so there is no example for sitting. Here that it may appeare, And as there is no precept, so there is no Exampl for sitting. Here that it may appear, cc c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1, av pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp vvg. av cst pn31 vmb vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
549 how vainely you doe pretend the example of Christ; I will examine the grounds, whereupon you build, how vainly you do pretend the Exampl of christ; I will examine the grounds, whereupon you built, c-crq av-j pn22 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1; pns11 vmb vvi dt n2, c-crq pn22 vvb, (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
550 and make it evident, both that Christ did not sit in the celebration of this Sacrament, And also, that albeit Christ had used sitting, yet this gesture doth not bind us to imitation. and make it evident, both that christ did not fit in the celebration of this Sacrament, And also, that albeit christ had used sitting, yet this gesture does not bind us to imitation. cc vvi pn31 j, d cst np1 vdd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc av, cst cs np1 vhd vvn vvg, av d n1 vdz xx vvi pno12 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
551 As to the former, I finde not in all the booke of God, so much as a probability, to induce men to thinke that Christ sate at the ministration of the Sacrament; and on the other part, I finde it most probable, that he used another gesture, As to the former, I find not in all the book of God, so much as a probability, to induce men to think that christ sat At the ministration of the Sacrament; and on the other part, I find it most probable, that he used Another gesture, c-acp p-acp dt j, pns11 vvb xx p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1, av av-d c-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi d np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns11 vvb pn31 av-ds j, cst pns31 vvd j-jn n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
552 and for your satisfaction, I offer unto you these considerations, which I beseech you to weigh in the scales of unpartiall Iudgement, and for your satisfaction, I offer unto you these considerations, which I beseech you to weigh in the scales of unpartial Judgement, cc p-acp po22 n1, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 d n2, r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
553 and God graunt you understanding in all things. I. and God grant you understanding in all things. I. cc np1 vvb pn22 n1 p-acp d n2. pns11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
554 There is no mention in any of the Evangelists, of the gesture Christ used in the Eucharisticall Supper, wherein I cannot but reverence the good providence of God, and wisedome of his Spirit; which of set purpose, hath omitted his gesture, to shew, that wee are not bound to follow it, more then any other. There is no mention in any of the Evangelists, of the gesture christ used in the Eucharistical Supper, wherein I cannot but Reverence the good providence of God, and Wisdom of his Spirit; which of Set purpose, hath omitted his gesture, to show, that we Are not bound to follow it, more then any other. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1; r-crq a-acp vvn n1, vhz vvn po31 n1, pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, av-dc cs d n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
555 As God hid the body of Moses, least the Iewes should abuse his grave unto Idolatrie; So hath he concealed the gesture which hee used in the first Supper, as foreseeing that you would make an Idol of it. As God hid the body of Moses, least the Iewes should abuse his grave unto Idolatry; So hath he concealed the gesture which he used in the First Supper, as Foreseeing that you would make an Idol of it. p-acp np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, ds dt npg1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1; av vhz pns31 vvn dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp vvg cst pn22 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
556 Possible and easie it was for the Evangelists, to mention Christ's gesture; Possible and easy it was for the Evangelists, to mention Christ's gesture; j cc j pn31 vbds p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
557 as wel as in other services so many times in the Bible, the gesture is mentioned. as well as in other services so many times in the bible, the gesture is mentioned. c-acp av c-acp p-acp j-jn n2 av d n2 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
558 And the gesture which he used in eating the Passeover, is expressed by all the Evangelists, and that at three severall times: And the gesture which he used in eating the Passover, is expressed by all the Evangelists, and that At three several times: cc dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp vvg dt np1, vbz vvn p-acp d dt n2, cc cst p-acp crd j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
559 as at his first going to Supper, Matth. XXVI. 20. So when the even was come, he sate downe with the twelve. as At his First going to Supper, Matthew XXVI. 20. So when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. c-acp p-acp po31 ord vvg p-acp n1, np1 crd. crd av c-crq dt j vbds vvn, pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp dt crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
560 The like is Luke XXII. 14. Then after washing his Disciples feete, sitting downe againe to eate the second course of Sallets, Ioh. XIII. 12. Lastly, upon occasion of Christ's fore-telling of Iudas treason, Marke XIV. 18. As they sate, and did eate, Iesus said, Verily I say unto you, one of you shall betray me. The like is Lycia XXII. 14. Then After washing his Disciples feet, sitting down again to eat the second course of Salads, John XIII. 12. Lastly, upon occasion of Christ's foretelling of Iudas treason, Mark XIV. 18. As they sat, and did eat, Iesus said, Verily I say unto you, one of you shall betray me. dt j vbz av np1. crd av p-acp vvg po31 n2 n2, vvg a-acp av pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 pp-f n2, np1 np1. crd ord, p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 vvg pp-f np1 n1, vvb np1. crd c-acp pns32 vvd, cc vdd vvi, np1 vvd, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, crd pp-f pn22 vmb vvi pno11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
561 and yet Christ's gesture in the last Supper, is not so much as once mentioned by any of the Evangelists. II. It is neither necessary, and yet Christ's gesture in the last Supper, is not so much as once mentioned by any of the Evangelists. II It is neither necessary, cc av npg1 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, vbz xx av av-d c-acp a-acp vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2. crd pn31 vbz dx j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
562 nor so much as probable, that the gesture which Christ used in the Pasch all Supper, was continued in the Sacramentall: Not necessary; nor so much as probable, that the gesture which christ used in the Pasch all Supper, was continued in the Sacramental: Not necessary; ccx av av-d c-acp j, cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn p-acp dt np1 d n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt j: xx j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
563 for the Scripture many times recording diverse actions of the same kinde together, expresseth the gesture of the former; for the Scripture many times recording diverse actions of the same kind together, Expresses the gesture of the former; p-acp dt n1 d n2 vvg j n2 pp-f dt d n1 av, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
564 yet will it not follow, that the same gesture was used in the latter. yet will it not follow, that the same gesture was used in the latter. av vmb pn31 xx vvi, cst dt d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
565 Paul with his companions, sate downe beside a river, and hee preached unto the women, amongst whom was Lydia, who was converted, and baptized immediatly after; Acts XVI. 13.14.15. Now, because it is said; Paul with his Sodales, sat down beside a river, and he preached unto the women, among whom was Lydia, who was converted, and baptised immediately After; Acts XVI. 13.14.15. Now, Because it is said; np1 p-acp po31 n2, vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2, p-acp ro-crq vbds np1, r-crq vbds vvn, cc vvn av-j a-acp; n2 np1. crd. av, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
566 that they sate while Paul preached, and the baptizing of Lydia followed immediatly after, and no mention of any change of gesture; that they sat while Paul preached, and the baptizing of Lydia followed immediately After, and no mention of any change of gesture; cst pns32 vvd n1 np1 vvd, cc dt vvg pp-f np1 vvd av-j a-acp, cc dx n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
567 will you therefore conclude, that they sate still in the administration of Baptisme. It is said, that Ezra and all the people, stood up at the reading of the Booke of the Law, Nehem. VIII. 4-5. 7.8. will you Therefore conclude, that they sat still in the administration of Baptism. It is said, that Ezra and all the people, stood up At the reading of the Book of the Law, Nehemiah VIII. 4-5. 7.8. vmb pn22 av vvi, cst pns32 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. pn31 vbz vvn, cst np1 cc d dt n1, vvd a-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 np1. j. crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
568 and he continued reading for a whole weeke, vers. 18. will it follow, that the people who stood up in the beginning, did stand all that while? No, they made boothes, and he continued reading for a Whole Week, vers. 18. will it follow, that the people who stood up in the beginning, did stand all that while? No, they made booths, cc pns31 vvd vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1, fw-la. crd vmb pn31 vvi, cst dt n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1, vdd vvi d cst n1? uh-dx, pns32 vvd n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
569 and sate downe under them, vers. 17. So it will never follow from Christ's sitting at the Passeover, that he sate at his last Supper. Yea, it is not so much as probable, that the gesture used at the Passeover, was continued in the ministration of the Sacrament, which will evidently appeare; and sat down under them, vers. 17. So it will never follow from Christ's sitting At the Passover, that he sat At his last Supper. Yea, it is not so much as probable, that the gesture used At the Passover, was continued in the ministration of the Sacrament, which will evidently appear; cc vvd a-acp p-acp pno32, fw-la. crd av pn31 vmb av-x vvi p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp dt np1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp po31 ord n1. uh, pn31 vbz xx av av-d c-acp j, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp dt np1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb av-j vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
570 if we consider, that there was a good space between the two Suppers, and that diverse acts intervened, which might occasion the change of the gesture. if we Consider, that there was a good Molle between the two Suppers, and that diverse acts intervened, which might occasion the change of the gesture. cs pns12 vvb, cst a-acp vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt crd n2, cc d j n2 vvn, r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
571 for albeit S. Matthew sayes, As they did eat, Iesus tooke the bread; for albeit S. Matthew Says, As they did eat, Iesus took the bred; c-acp cs n1 np1 vvz, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi, np1 vvd dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
572 yet this must be expounded, After he had done eating, (so both S. Luke, and S. Paul say expressely, that he ministred the Sacrament after Supper ) And if after he had done eating, why not also after he had done sitting? We know that the Evangelists many times record diverse things, which at the first view, would seem to have fallen out together, which yet upon exact examination, wee finde to have beene severed in time; yet this must be expounded, After he had done eating, (so both S. Lycia, and S. Paul say expressly, that he ministered the Sacrament After Supper) And if After he had done eating, why not also After he had done sitting? We know that the Evangelists many times record diverse things, which At the First view, would seem to have fallen out together, which yet upon exact examination, we find to have been severed in time; av d vmb vbi vvn, p-acp pns31 vhd vdn vvg, (av d n1 av, cc n1 np1 vvb av-j, cst pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1) cc cs a-acp pns31 vhd vdn vvg, uh-crq xx av c-acp pns31 vhd vdn vvg? pns12 vvb cst dt n2 d n2 vvb j n2, r-crq p-acp dt ord n1, vmd vvi pc-acp vhi vvn av av, r-crq av p-acp j n1, pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
573 And so were the two Suppers: for diverse acts did intervene; And so were the two Suppers: for diverse acts did intervene; cc av vbdr dt crd n2: p-acp j n2 vdd vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
574 he rose from Supper, to wash hisdisciples feete, Ioh. XIII. 4. and albeit it be said, vers. 12. that he sate downe again, he rose from Supper, to wash hisdisciples feet, John XIII. 4. and albeit it be said, vers. 12. that he sat down again, pns31 vvd p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi n2 n2, np1 np1. crd cc cs pn31 vbb vvn, zz. crd d pns31 vvd a-acp av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
575 yet it was not to minister the Sacrament (wherof S. Iohn makes no mention) but to eat the second course of Sallets, wherein the sop was dipped, which was given unto Iudas, vers. 26. & to preach that heavenly Sermon, which is recorded in that Chapter, yet it was not to minister the Sacrament (whereof S. John makes no mention) but to eat the second course of Salads, wherein the sop was dipped, which was given unto Iudas, vers. 26. & to preach that heavenly Sermon, which is recorded in that Chapter, av pn31 vbds xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 (c-crq n1 np1 vvz dx n1) cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 pp-f n2, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, fw-la. crd cc p-acp vvi d j n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
576 and besides the washing of their feet, and preaching of that Sermon, which did require a good space of time, there was (as M. Calvin thinkes) a solemne thankesgiving after the finishing of the Passeover, albeit the same be not recorded: and beside the washing of their feet, and preaching of that Sermon, which did require a good Molle of time, there was (as M. calvin thinks) a solemn thanksgiving After the finishing of the Passover, albeit the same be not recorded: cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2, cc vvg pp-f d n1, r-crq vdd vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbds (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) dt j n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt np1, cs dt d vbb xx vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
577 for that being the last Passeover which ever they were to eate, it is likely that our Saviour tooke a solemne farewell of it, for that being the last Passover which ever they were to eat, it is likely that our Saviour took a solemn farewell of it, c-acp cst vbg dt ord np1 r-crq av pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz j cst po12 n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
578 and so buryed that legall ordinance with honour: And this thankesgiving might occasion the change of gesture: and so buried that Legal Ordinance with honour: And this thanksgiving might occasion the change of gesture: cc av vvn cst j n1 p-acp n1: cc d n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
579 After the finishing of the Passeover, hee proceeded to the Institution of a new ordinance, hee tooke bread, hee brake it, or gave thankes, hee pronounced the Sacramentall words, whereby these Elements were separated from a vulgar, unto a sacred use; After the finishing of the Passover, he proceeded to the Institution of a new Ordinance, he took bred, he brake it, or gave thanks, he pronounced the Sacramental words, whereby these Elements were separated from a Vulgar, unto a sacred use; c-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt np1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vvd n1, pns31 vvd pn31, cc vvd n2, pns31 vvd dt j n2, c-crq d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j, p-acp dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
580 admonishing his disciples of the end of that action, which is the commemoration of his bitter death and passion: These might well occasion a change of gesture, admonishing his Disciples of the end of that actium, which is the commemoration of his bitter death and passion: These might well occasion a change of gesture, vvg po31 n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 cc n1: d vmd av vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
581 and it is likely that this being a new action, was performed with new expressions; and it is likely that this being a new actium, was performed with new expressions; cc pn31 vbz j cst d vbg dt j n1, vbds vvn p-acp j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
582 especially if we remember that the bodies of Christ and of his Disciples, as they were fully satisfied with the Paschall Supper, so they were sufficiently rested with lying upon their couches; especially if we Remember that the bodies of christ and of his Disciples, as they were Fully satisfied with the Paschal Supper, so they were sufficiently rested with lying upon their couches; av-j cs pns12 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f np1 cc pp-f po31 n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, av pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
583 and that the sacrament of Bread and Wine, as it was not ordayned for the feeding of their bodies, and that the sacrament of Bred and Wine, as it was not ordained for the feeding of their bodies, cc cst dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
584 so it did not require a formall sitting, or an easie repose of the body, the same being performed in so short a time. III. so it did not require a formal sitting, or an easy repose of the body, the same being performed in so short a time. III. av pn31 vdd xx vvi dt j vvg, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt d vbg vvn p-acp av j dt n1. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
585 Albeit I should graunt unto you that which can never be proved, that the gesture which Christ used in eating of the Passeover, was continued in the ministration of the Sacrament, yet that would advantage your cause nothing; Albeit I should grant unto you that which can never be proved, that the gesture which christ used in eating of the Passover, was continued in the ministration of the Sacrament, yet that would advantage your cause nothing; cs pns11 vmd vvi p-acp pn22 d r-crq vmb av-x vbi vvn, cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn p-acp vvg pp-f dt np1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av cst vmd vvi po22 n1 pix; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
586 for it is certaine that the gesture which Christ used at the Passeover, was not sitting, for it is certain that the gesture which christ used At the Passover, was not sitting, c-acp pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt np1, vbds xx vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
587 but eyther standing, or (as the word signifies) lying upon beds: some men of great authority; but either standing, or (as the word signifies) lying upon Beds: Some men of great Authority; cc-acp av-d vvg, cc (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vvg p-acp n2: d n2 pp-f j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
588 as namely, Chrysostome, Chry Hom. 82. in Matt. Theo. in Matt. XXV. Euthim. in Matt. XXVI. Philo de sacrificijs A•el &c Cain. as namely, Chrysostom, Chry Hom. 82. in Matt. Theo. in Matt. XXV. Euthim. in Matt. XXVI. Philo de sacrificijs A•el etc. Cain. c-acp av, np1, np1 np1 crd p-acp np1 fw-la p-acp np1 np1. np1. p-acp np1 crd. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1 av np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
589 Theophylact, Euthimius, Maldonat, and Lucas Burgensis, doe thinke that Christ and his disciples did eate the Passeover standing, Theophylact, Euthimius, Maldonatus, and Lucas Burgensis, do think that christ and his Disciples did eat the Passover standing, vvd, np1, np1, cc np1 np1, vdb vvi d np1 cc po31 n2 vdd vvi dt np1 vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
590 because that Philo Iudaeus, who best knew the practise of the Iewes, and is of great credite amongst Christians, reports that to have beene the custome, to stand at the Passeover: And the law of the Passeover seemes to favour that opinion, Because that Philo Iudaeus, who best knew the practice of the Iewes, and is of great credit among Christians, reports that to have been the custom, to stand At the Passover: And the law of the Passover seems to favour that opinion, c-acp cst np1 np1, r-crq av-js vvd dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc vbz pp-f j n1 p-acp np1, vvz cst pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np1: cc dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvz pc-acp vvi d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
591 for albeit standing be not expressely mentioned, yet the circumstances of the Text seeme to imply it: for albeit standing be not expressly mentioned, yet the Circumstances of the Text seem to imply it: c-acp cs vvg vbb xx av-j vvn, av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
592 for they were to eate it with their loynes girded, their shooes on their feete, their staves in their hand, and to eate it in hast. Exod. XII. 11. And (say they) it is not likely that Christ, who did many things which he needed not, for they were to eat it with their loins girded, their shoes on their feet, their staves in their hand, and to eat it in hast. Exod XII. 11. And (say they) it is not likely that christ, who did many things which he needed not, c-acp pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2 vvn, po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, po32 n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp vvb pn31 p-acp vvb. np1 np1. crd cc (vvb pns32) pn31 vbz xx j cst np1, r-crq vdd d n2 r-crq pns31 vvd xx, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
593 because he came to fulfill all righteousnesse, would breake the Law of the Passeover in the least jot, Because he Come to fulfil all righteousness, would break the Law of the Passover in the least jot, c-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi d n1, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt ds n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
594 and therefore he did eate it standing: and Therefore he did eat it standing: cc av pns31 vdd vvi pn31 vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
595 I know you will cry out against this, that all the Evangelists make mention of his sitting, I know you will cry out against this, that all the Evangelists make mention of his sitting, pns11 vvb pn22 vmb vvi av p-acp d, cst d dt n2 vvb n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
596 or rather lying at the Passeover; or rather lying At the Passover; cc av-c vvg p-acp dt np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
597 You shall therefore understand, that sitting and standing in the Scripture doe not alwayes expresse the particular gesture or certaine position of the body, You shall Therefore understand, that sitting and standing in the Scripture do not always express the particular gesture or certain position of the body, pn22 vmb av vvi, cst vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 vdb xx av vvi dt j n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
598 as it is contradistinguished from other gestures: as it is contradistinguished from other gestures: c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
599 for I sind that sometimes two gestures are confounded together, as standing and kneeling II. Chron. VI. 13. Solomon stood upon the scaffold, for I sind that sometime two gestures Are confounded together, as standing and kneeling II Chronicles VI. 13. Solomon stood upon the scaffold, c-acp pns11 vvd cst av crd n2 vbr vvn av, c-acp vvg cc vvg crd np1 crd. crd np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
600 and kneeled downe upon his knees, where standing is expounded by kneeling: and kneeled down upon his knees, where standing is expounded by kneeling: cc vvd a-acp p-acp po31 n2, c-crq vvg vbz vvn p-acp vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
601 sometimes I find that one gesture is put for another, as Luke. VII. 38. It is sayd that Mary stood at Iesus his feete; sometime I find that one gesture is put for Another, as Lycia. VII. 38. It is said that Marry stood At Iesus his feet; av pns11 vvb cst crd n1 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn, c-acp av. np1. crd pn31 vbz vvn cst uh vvd p-acp np1 po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
602 and yet that standing must be eyther kneeling, or falling downe upon the ground, else she could not have kissed his feete, and washed them with her teares, and yet that standing must be either kneeling, or falling down upon the ground, Else she could not have kissed his feet, and washed them with her tears, cc av cst vvg vmb vbi d vvg, cc vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1, av pns31 vmd xx vhi vvd po31 n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
603 and wyped them with the haires of her head: and wiped them with the hairs of her head: cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
604 So when our Saviour sayes, that if the miracles which were done in Chorazim, had beene done in Tyrus and Sidon, they would have repented sitting in sackcloath and ashes, Calvin interprets that sitting to bee prostration or lying along upon the ground, So when our Saviour Says, that if the Miracles which were done in Chorazim, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented sitting in Sackcloth and Ashes, calvin interprets that sitting to be prostration or lying along upon the ground, av c-crq po12 n1 vvz, cst cs dt n2 r-crq vbdr vdn p-acp np1, vhd vbn vdn p-acp np1 cc np1, pns32 vmd vhi vvn vvg p-acp n1 cc n2, np1 vvz d vvg pc-acp vbi n1 cc vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
605 as a gesture most convenient unto them who are in misery, to testifie their griefe; as a gesture most convenient unto them who Are in misery, to testify their grief; c-acp dt n1 av-ds j p-acp pno32 q-crq vbr p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
606 So when it is sayd of Iob, and of the King of Nineveh, that they sate in ashes, wee are to understand that they did lye prostrate upon the ground Iob. II. 8. Ion. III. 6. And sometimes standing or sitting doth not expresse any particular gesture of the bodie, So when it is said of Job, and of the King of Nineveh, that they sat in Ashes, we Are to understand that they did lie prostrate upon the ground Job II 8. Ion. III. 6. And sometime standing or sitting does not express any particular gesture of the body, av c-crq pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vvd p-acp n2, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vdd vvi j p-acp dt n1 zz crd crd np1 np1. crd cc av vvg cc vvg vdz xx vvi d j n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
607 but only in generall doth note the action it selfe, and a presence and continuance in that place; but only in general does note the actium it self, and a presence and Continuance in that place; cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 vdz vvi dt n1 pn31 n1, cc dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
608 as when we say, an army sitts downe in such a place, our meaning is, that it pitcheth and resteth there, as when we say, an army sits down in such a place, our meaning is, that it pitcheth and rests there, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp d dt n1, po12 n1 vbz, cst pn31 vvz cc vvz a-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
609 So when it is sayd that David sate before the Lord and prayed II. Sam. VII. 18. Interpreters tell us, that was no sitting, So when it is said that David sat before the Lord and prayed II Sam. VII. 18. Interpreters tell us, that was no sitting, av c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc vvd crd np1 np1. crd n2 vvb pno12, cst vbds dx n-vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
610 but the word is used to note his presenting himselfe before the Lord, The Publican stood afarre off in the Temple, and prayed, that is, he came into the Temple, for it is not likely that he who durst not so much as lift up his eyes to Heaven, would-stand upright; but the word is used to note his presenting himself before the Lord, The Publican stood afar off in the Temple, and prayed, that is, he Come into the Temple, for it is not likely that he who durst not so much as lift up his eyes to Heaven, would-stand upright; cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi po31 vvg px31 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vvd av p-acp p-acp dt n1, cc vvd, cst vbz, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp pn31 vbz xx j cst pns31 r-crq vvd xx av av-d c-acp vvb a-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, j av-j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
611 but rather cast himselfe downe upon the ground, as the manner was of all penitentiaries: It is sayd that Paul sate at Corinth a yeare and sixe months. but rather cast himself down upon the ground, as the manner was of all penitentiaries: It is said that Paul sat At Corinth a year and sixe months. cc-acp av-c vvi px31 a-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vbds pp-f d n2-j: pn31 vbz vvn cst np1 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1 cc crd n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
612 Act. XVIII. 11. That is, he continued there, and thence came the name of Bishops seates, from their abode in that place. Act. XVIII. 11. That is, he continued there, and thence Come the name of Bishops seats, from their Abided in that place. n1 np1. crd cst vbz, pns31 vvd a-acp, cc av vvd dt n1 pp-f ng1 n2, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
613 So it is sayd, that Christ sits at the right hand of God in Heaven, this sitting doth not import a certaine position of his body, So it is said, that christ sits At the right hand of God in Heaven, this sitting does not import a certain position of his body, av pn31 vbz vvn, cst np1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, d vvg vdz xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
614 but his dwelling and remayning there: for if Christ were bound to sit stil, that were no part of his triumph, but his Dwelling and remaining there: for if christ were bound to fit still, that were no part of his triumph, cc-acp po31 n-vvg cc vvg a-acp: c-acp cs np1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi av, cst vbdr dx n1 pp-f po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
615 but some kind of punishment unto him, like that expressed by the Poet; — Sedet, aternum { que } sedebit Infoelix Theseus. but Some kind of punishment unto him, like that expressed by the Poet; — Sedet, aternum { que } sedebit Infoelix Theseus. cc-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, av-j cst vvd p-acp dt n1; — fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
616 Even so when it is sayd of Christ, discumbebat, hee sate downe; Even so when it is said of christ, Discumbent, he sat down; np1 av c-crq pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, fw-la, pns31 vvd a-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
617 or rather did lye downe with his disciples to eate the Passeover, the meaning may be no more but this, that he went to Supper or presented himselfe to the table. or rather did lie down with his Disciples to eat the Passover, the meaning may be no more but this, that he went to Supper or presented himself to the table. cc av-c vdd vvi a-acp p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi dt np1, dt n1 vmb vbi dx dc p-acp d, cst pns31 vvd p-acp n1 cc vvd px31 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
618 Thus you see it is maintayned that Christ stood at the Passeover, by manie learned wryters, who are of age to speake for themselves; Thus you see it is maintained that christ stood At the Passover, by many learned writers, who Are of age to speak for themselves; av pn22 vvb pn31 vbz vvn cst np1 vvd p-acp dt np1, p-acp d j n2, r-crq vbr pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp px32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
619 but I will not stand upon their opinions, because I love not to goe from the literall sense of the words, where there is no necessity to inforce me, as here there is none; but I will not stand upon their opinions, Because I love not to go from the literal sense of the words, where there is no necessity to enforce me, as Here there is none; cc-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp po32 n2, c-acp pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno11, c-acp av pc-acp vbz pix; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
620 yet give mee leave to make this use of it: yet give me leave to make this use of it: av vvb pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
621 it is certayne that if Christ did not stand, then he used not the gesture observed in the Passeover, from the beginning: it is certain that if christ did not stand, then he used not the gesture observed in the Passover, from the beginning: pn31 vbz j cst cs np1 vdd xx vvi, cs pns31 vvd xx dt n1 vvn p-acp dt np1, p-acp dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
622 whence will follow that no gesture is essentiall to any Sacrament, but that all gestures are changeable; whence will follow that no gesture is essential to any Sacrament, but that all gestures Are changeable; c-crq vmb vvi cst dx n1 vbz j p-acp d n1, p-acp cst d n2 vbr j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
623 for there was never any gesture prescribed to be used in any Sacrament, except only standing in the Passeover; And if that was changed, without any speciall direction, (as it was long before Christs time) how much more, shall the gesture in other Sacraments, for which there is neyther commaund nor certaine example bee changeable, at the discretion of the Church? And this I hold to be the more probable opinion, that the gesture of the Passeover, long before the dayes of Christ was changed from standing, unto lying in beds; for there was never any gesture prescribed to be used in any Sacrament, except only standing in the Passover; And if that was changed, without any special direction, (as it was long before Christ time) how much more, shall the gesture in other Sacraments, for which there is neither command nor certain Exampl be changeable, At the discretion of the Church? And this I hold to be the more probable opinion, that the gesture of the Passover, long before the days of christ was changed from standing, unto lying in Beds; c-acp a-acp vbds av-x d n1 vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp av-j vvg p-acp dt np1; cc cs cst vbds vvn, p-acp d j n1, (c-acp pn31 vbds av-j p-acp npg1 n1) c-crq d dc, vmb dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1 ccx j n1 vbi j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cc d pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1, av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp vvg, p-acp vvg p-acp n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
624 and that this was the gesture used by our Saviour in cating of the Passeover, may appeare by the words which the Evangelists have used to expresse the gesture, which are [ NONLATINALPHABET ] Matth. XXVI. 20. and Marke XIIII. 18. and [ NONLATINALPHABET ] Luke XXII. 14. Iohn. XIII. 12. Now both these words in their radicall signification expresse lying; And so are they used in other places of Scripture, as namelie Marke V. 40. It is sayd, Iesus enteredin, Where the damosell was [ NONLATINALPHABET ] lying; for I hope shee was not sitting upright, she being then dead: and that this was the gesture used by our Saviour in cating of the Passover, may appear by the words which the Evangelists have used to express the gesture, which Are [ ] Matthew XXVI. 20. and Mark XIIII. 18. and [ ] Luke XXII. 14. John. XIII. 12. Now both these words in their radical signification express lying; And so Are they used in other places of Scripture, as namely Mark V. 40. It is said, Iesus enteredin, Where the damosel was [ ] lying; for I hope she was not sitting upright, she being then dead: cc cst d vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt np1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 r-crq dt n2 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq vbr [ ] np1 crd. crd cc vvb crd. crd cc [ ] zz np1. crd np1. np1. crd av d d n2 p-acp po32 j n1 vvi vvg; cc av vbr pns32 vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av vvb np1 crd pn31 vbz vvn, np1 n1, c-crq dt n1 vbds [ ] vvg; p-acp pns11 vvb pns31 vbds xx vvg av-j, pns31 vbg av j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
625 and so they signifie in all those places, where mention is of the gesture used at the Passeover; for unlesse they had lyen along upon beds, and so they signify in all those places, where mention is of the gesture used At the Passover; for unless they had lyen along upon Beds, cc av pns32 vvb p-acp d d n2, c-crq n1 vbz pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt np1; c-acp cs pns32 vhd vvn a-acp p-acp n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
626 how could Iohn have leaned upon Iesus breast, as it is said, Ioh. XIII. [ he was NONLATINALPHABET vers. 23. NONLATINALPHABET, vers. 25, ] in Iesus bosome; I hope, you will not reade it, he sate in Iesus bosome: so it is plaine, that their gesture was a lying along upon Beds round about the table: how could John have leaned upon Iesus breast, as it is said, John XIII. [ he was vers. 23., vers. 25, ] in Iesus bosom; I hope, you will not read it, he sat in Iesus bosom: so it is plain, that their gesture was a lying along upon Beds round about the table: q-crq vmd np1 vhb vvd p-acp np1 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, np1 np1. [ pns31 vbds fw-la. crd, fw-la. crd, ] p-acp np1 n1; pns11 vvb, pn22 vmb xx vvi pn31, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 n1: av pn31 vbz j, cst po32 n1 vbds dt vvg a-acp p-acp n2 av-j p-acp dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
627 The formost having his feete behind the backe of the second, and the second leaning into his bosome. And this gesture was as farre from your sitting, The foremost having his feet behind the back of the second, and the second leaning into his bosom. And this gesture was as Far from your sitting, dt js vhg po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord, cc dt ord vvg p-acp po31 n1. cc d n1 vbds c-acp av-j p-acp po22 n-vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
628 as it is from our kneeling, and you your selves would not thinke it decent to be used at the Sacrament. as it is from our kneeling, and you your selves would not think it decent to be used At the Sacrament. c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp po12 vvg, cc pn22 po22 n2 vmd xx vvi pn31 j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
629 But here you will say, that lying was the common-table gesture used in civill feasts, But Here you will say, that lying was the common-table gesture used in civil feasts, p-acp av pn22 vmb vvi, cst vvg vbds dt n1 n1 vvn p-acp j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
630 and that sitting now being the onely table gesture, we are bound when we come unto that holy banquet to receive sitting. and that sitting now being the only table gesture, we Are bound when we come unto that holy banquet to receive sitting. cc d vvg av vbg dt j n1 n1, pns12 vbr vvn c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
631 The whole strength of your cause lyeth in this, and with this Plea you abuse the world, The Whole strength of your cause lies in this, and with this Plea you abuse the world, dt j-jn n1 pp-f po22 n1 vvz p-acp d, cc p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
632 & deceive the mindes of the simple, therefore I will stand a while to discover the weakenesse and absurdity of that groundlesse conceit. & deceive the minds of the simple, Therefore I will stand a while to discover the weakness and absurdity of that groundless conceit. cc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j, av pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
633 I desire you to consider first, that lying or leaning, was not the common table gesture amongst the Iewes at all times, I desire you to Consider First, that lying or leaning, was not the Common table gesture among the Iewes At all times, pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi ord, cst vvg cc vvg, vbds xx dt j n1 n1 p-acp dt npg1 p-acp d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
634 for Scaliger sheweth out of the Iewes ritualls, (as he is cited by one of your chi•fe guides) that the Iewes in other nights did eate, sometimes sitting upright, sometimes lying along, for Scaliger shows out of the Iewes rituals, (as he is cited by one of your chi•fe guides) that the Iewes in other nights did eat, sometime sitting upright, sometime lying along, c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f dt npg1 n2, (c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp crd pp-f po22 n1 vvz) cst dt npg1 p-acp j-jn n2 vdd vvi, av vvg av-j, av vvg a-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
635 but in this night, namely of the Passeover, they did only lye. Quam diversa haec nox à caeteris noc•ibus? De •mend. ••mp. but in this night, namely of the Passover, they did only lie. Quam diversa haec nox à caeteris noc•ibus? De •mend. ••mp. cc-acp p-acp d n1, av pp-f dt np1, pns32 vdd av-j vvi. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la? fw-fr n1. n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
636 lib. 6. quod in alijs noctibus semel tantum lavamus, in hàc autem bis — Quod in reliquis noctibus tam edentes quā bibentes, vel sedemus, vel discumbimus, in hàc autem omnes discumbimus. lib. 6. quod in Alijs noctibus semel Tantum lavamus, in hàc autem bis — Quod in reliquis noctibus tam edentes quā bibentes, vel sedemus, vel discumbimus, in hàc autem omnes discumbimus. n1. crd vvd p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
637 II. In the institution of the Passeover, God had no respect to a table gesture, II In the Institution of the Passover, God had no respect to a table gesture, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, np1 vhd dx n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
638 for he commaunded them to eate it in haste, and with staves in their hands, which is very farre from the fashion of a feast, for he commanded them to eat it in haste, and with staves in their hands, which is very Far from the fashion of a feast, c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp vvb pn31 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbz av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
639 and albeit afterwards they did use a table gesture, yet the same was never commaunded by God, but taken up by themselves. III. The Passeover being a full Supper, as it did aske a large time; and albeit afterwards they did use a table gesture, yet the same was never commanded by God, but taken up by themselves. III. The Passover being a full Supper, as it did ask a large time; cc cs av pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 n1, av dt d vbds av-x vvn p-acp np1, p-acp vvn a-acp p-acp px32. np1. dt np1 vbg dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vdd vvi dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
640 so it might require a table gesture, or an easie repose of the body: so it might require a table gesture, or an easy repose of the body: av pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
641 but there is no need of this in the Communion, where every one receives but one bit of Bread, and one drop of Wine, the same not being ordayned for feeding and pleasing of the body, If any man be hungry, let him eate at home. but there is no need of this in the Communion, where every one receives but one bit of Bred, and one drop of Wine, the same not being ordained for feeding and pleasing of the body, If any man be hungry, let him eat At home. cc-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f d p-acp dt n1, c-crq d pi vvz p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1, cc crd n1 pp-f n1, dt d xx vbg vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1, cs d n1 vbb j, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp n1-an. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
642 I. Cor. XI. 34. IV. The Eucharist is but improperly called a Feast, a Banquet, a Supper; but it is truely and properly, a part of Gods worship, I Cor. XI. 34. IV. The Eucharist is but improperly called a Feast, a Banquet, a Supper; but it is truly and properly, a part of God's worship, uh np1 crd. crd np1 dt n1 vbz p-acp av-j vvd dt n1, dt n1, dt n1; p-acp pn31 vbz av-j cc av-j, dt n1 pp-f n2 vvb, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
643 and a chiefe part, and therefore it is more fit to use a worship gesture, then a table gesture. and a chief part, and Therefore it is more fit to use a worship gesture, then a table gesture. cc dt j-jn n1, cc av pn31 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1, cs dt n1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
644 Sometimes wee pray, and give thankes sitting, as before and after meate, being occasioned to doe so, by our sitting to eate; Sometime we pray, and give thanks sitting, as before and After meat, being occasioned to do so, by our sitting to eat; av pns12 vvb, cc vvi n2 vvg, c-acp a-acp cc p-acp n1, vbg vvn pc-acp vdi av, p-acp po12 n-vvg pc-acp vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
645 and I am sure there is as much reason to kneele in religious eating for worships sake, and I am sure there is as much reason to kneel in religious eating for worships sake, cc pns11 vbm j pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n-vvg p-acp ng1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
646 as to sit at table in prayer, for civill eating sake. V. No gesture can bee so unfit for Communicants, as a table gesture; as to fit At table in prayer, for civil eating sake. V. No gesture can be so unfit for Communicants, as a table gesture; c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp j j-vvg n1. np1 dx n1 vmb vbi av j p-acp n2, c-acp dt n1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
647 for wee should put a difference betweene the Lords table, and a Common table, betweene this holy Ordinance, and a common Feast; unlesse wee will. for we should put a difference between the lords table, and a Common table, between this holy Ordinance, and a Common Feast; unless we will. c-acp pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, cc dt j n1, p-acp d j n1, cc dt j n1; cs pns12 vmb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
648 Coelo terram, terra coelum, sacra prophanis miscere, confound heavenly and earthly things together, as you doe, who stand so much upon the prerogatives of a Table, and priviledge of guests. Coelo terram, terra coelum, sacra prophanis miscere, confound heavenly and earthly things together, as you do, who stand so much upon the prerogatives of a Table, and privilege of guests. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb j cc j n2 av, c-acp pn22 vdb, r-crq vvb av av-d p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
649 To sit in prayer, hath alwayes beene held an unreverent and unchristian behaviour: To fit in prayer, hath always been held an unreverent and unchristian behaviour: p-acp vvi p-acp n1, vhz av vbn vvn dt j cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
650 Tertullian sayth, factum istud irreligiosissimum est. And one of your owne authors sayes, that sitting in prayer, Disp. pag. 12. is an undecent and unreverent gesture, if we may conveniently kneele. Tertullian say, factum istud irreligiosissimum est. And one of your own Authors Says, that sitting in prayer, Disp page. 12. is an undecent and unreverent gesture, if we may conveniently kneel. np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc crd pp-f po22 d n2 vvz, cst vvg p-acp n1, np1 n1. crd vbz dt j cc j n1, cs pns12 vmb av-j vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
651 but the receiving of the Sacrament ought to bee accompanyed with prayer and thanksgiving, yea the whole action is a reall thanksgiving; but the receiving of the Sacrament ought to be accompanied with prayer and thanksgiving, yea the Whole actium is a real thanksgiving; p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp n1 cc n1, uh dt j-jn n1 vbz dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
652 in so much that whosoever in the act of receiving, hath not his heart lifted up both to pray and to praise God, doth receive unworthily. VI. in so much that whosoever in the act of receiving, hath not his heart lifted up both to pray and to praise God, does receive unworthily. VI. p-acp av av-d cst r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vhz xx po31 n1 vvd a-acp d pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi np1, vdz vvi av-j. crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
653 Albeit it may be lawfull in some case, to receive the Sacrament sitting, where there is no constitution to the contrarye yet you who make sitting necessary and essentiall to the Sacrament, cannot be excused from the breach of the second Commaundement, by will worship, wherewith you doe most falsly charge us: Albeit it may be lawful in Some case, to receive the Sacrament sitting, where there is no constitution to the contrary yet you who make sitting necessary and essential to the Sacrament, cannot be excused from the breach of the second Commandment, by will worship, wherewith you do most falsely charge us: cs pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvg, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n-jn av pn22 r-crq vvi vvg j cc j p-acp dt n1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, p-acp n1 n1, c-crq pn22 vdb av-ds av-j vvb pno12: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
654 for we count not kneeling to be eyther necessary or essentiall to the Sacrament, neyther doe we place any worship in it, for we count not kneeling to be either necessary or essential to the Sacrament, neither doe we place any worship in it, c-acp pns12 vvb xx vvg pc-acp vbi d j cc j p-acp dt n1, dx n1 pns12 vvb d n1 p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
655 but thinke it a fit expression of worship, and the most decent behaviour of Communicants: but think it a fit expression of worship, and the most decent behaviour of Communicants: cc-acp vvb pn31 dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
656 whereas you hold sitting to bee necessary and essentiall, and that without any ground eyther in Scripture, or reason, onely upon the idle fancy of the priviledge of guests. whereas you hold sitting to be necessary and essential, and that without any ground either in Scripture, or reason, only upon the idle fancy of the privilege of guests. cs pn22 vvb vvg pc-acp vbi j cc j, cc cst p-acp d n1 av-d p-acp n1, cc n1, av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
657 The Apostle condemnes them who place religion in meat or drinke, Rom. XIIII. 17. The Kingdome of God consists not in meate and drinke; The Apostle condemns them who place Religion in meat or drink, Rom. XIIII. 17. The Kingdom of God consists not in meat and drink; dt n1 vvz pno32 r-crq n1 n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi, np1 crd. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz xx p-acp n1 cc vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
658 or in outward observances, such as, Touch not, taste not, handle not, Col. II. 21. You can never free your selves from that condemnation, who place religion in a tablegesture. or in outward observances, such as, Touch not, taste not, handle not, Col. II 21. You can never free your selves from that condemnation, who place Religion in a tablegesture. cc p-acp j n2, d c-acp, vvb xx, vvb xx, vvb xx, np1 crd crd pn22 vmb av-x vvi po22 n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq n1 n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
659 That is will-worship in the highest degree. VII. That is will-worship in the highest degree. VII. cst vbz n1 p-acp dt js n1. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
660 Neyther is sitting the onely table gesture, In Mus••via they have no table, nor doe they sit at meate, Neither is sitting the only table gesture, In Mus••via they have no table, nor do they fit At meat, av-dx vbz vvg dt j n1 n1, p-acp np1 pns32 vhb dx n1, ccx vdb pns32 vvb p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
661 and in our Countreys, many doe eate their meate standing, some kneeling, or bowing, as when they have no table, but the ground; and in our Countries', many do eat their meat standing, Some kneeling, or bowing, as when they have no table, but the ground; cc p-acp po12 ng2, d vdb vvi po32 n1 vvg, d vvg, cc vvg, c-acp c-crq pns32 vhb dx n1, cc-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
662 And if a man did alwayes kneele, either voluntarily, or upon necessity, as if hee were not allowed to eate, And if a man did always kneel, either voluntarily, or upon necessity, as if he were not allowed to eat, cc cs dt n1 vdd av vvi, av-d av-jn, cc p-acp n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr xx vvn pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
663 except he would receive his meate kneeling, hee should not sinne in so doing, more then did Gideons souldiers, who kneeled downe upon their knees to drinke water; except he would receive his meat kneeling, he should not sin in so doing, more then did Gideons Soldiers, who kneeled down upon their knees to drink water; c-acp pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 vvg, pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp av vdg, av-dc cs vdd np1 n2, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
664 Iudg. VII. 6. Nor yet would he be so obstinate as you are, to choose rather to want meate, then to stoope for it. Judges VII. 6. Nor yet would he be so obstinate as you Are, to choose rather to want meat, then to stoop for it. np1 np1. crd ccx av vmd pns31 vbi av j c-acp pn22 vbr, pc-acp vvi av-c pc-acp vvi n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
665 Yea if any of you should receive a morsell of meate or a cup of drinke, from out of the kings owne hand, I thinke you would not plead the priviledge of a table gesture, Yea if any of you should receive a morsel of meat or a cup of drink, from out of the Kings own hand, I think you would not plead the privilege of a table gesture, uh cs d pp-f pn22 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp av pp-f dt n2 d n1, pns11 vvb pn22 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
666 but kneele downe to receave it: but kneel down to receive it: cc-acp vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
667 Behold in the Sacrament the King of glorie reacheth forth his Sonne, as it were, with his blood about his eares, shed for our redemption, Behold in the Sacrament the King of glory reaches forth his Son, as it were, with his blood about his ears, shed for our redemption, vvb p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz av po31 n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2, vvn p-acp po12 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
668 and will you stand so much upon a table gesture, and the priviledge of a guest, that you wil rather be without the comfort of the Sacrament, then bow your knee to receave it. VIII. and will you stand so much upon a table gesture, and the privilege of a guest, that you will rather be without the Comfort of the Sacrament, then bow your knee to receive it. VIII. cc vmb pn22 vvb av av-d p-acp dt n1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pn22 vmb av-c vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
669 As it is the generall custome of our Countrey to sit at meate, so it is the custome of our Church to kneele at the Sacrament, neyther ever had the Catholicke Church, any such custome, as to receave sitting. As it is the general custom of our Country to fit At meat, so it is the custom of our Church to kneel At the Sacrament, neither ever had the Catholic Church, any such custom, as to receive sitting. p-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dx av vhd dt jp n1, d d n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
670 And shall not the custome of the Church, of all Churches, be as much regarded in a Church-action, as the custome of the Countrey is in a civill matter. And shall not the custom of the Church, of all Churches, be as much regarded in a Church-action, as the custom of the Country is in a civil matter. cc vmb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f d n2, vbb c-acp av-d vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
671 Finally, If there be a necessity of sitting, because it is a table gesture, the priviledge of a feast, and the prerogative of guests; Finally, If there be a necessity of sitting, Because it is a table gesture, the privilege of a feast, and the prerogative of guests; av-j, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
672 there must be the like necessity of other deportments used in civill eating, which are as proper to the nature of a feast, there must be the like necessity of other deportments used in civil eating, which Are as proper to the nature of a feast, pc-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 pp-f j-jn ng1 vmb p-acp j n-vvg, r-crq vbr a-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
673 and the prerogative of guests, as sitting is: and the prerogative of guests, as sitting is: cc dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp vvg vbz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
674 And then why doe yee not receive the Sacrament in your dyning roomes? for the Church is not a fit place to eate & drinke in: And then why do ye not receive the Sacrament in your dining rooms? for the Church is not a fit place to eat & drink in: cc av q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi dt n1 p-acp po22 j-vvg n2? p-acp dt n1 vbz xx dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
675 Why doe you not salute and welcome one another before you sit downe, as the manner is at Civill Feasts? why doe you not use trenchers, napkins, knives, Why do you not salute and welcome one Another before you fit down, as the manner is At Civil Feasts? why do you not use trenchers, napkins, knives, q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi cc vvi pi j-jn p-acp pn22 vvb a-acp, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp j n2? q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi n2, n2, n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
676 as well as stooles? why doe you not eate a full meale, feede heartily, drinke oftner then once, as well as stools? why do you not eat a full meal, feed heartily, drink oftener then once, c-acp av c-acp n2? q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi dt j n1, vvb av-j, vvb av-c cs a-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
677 and pledge one another? for all these doe belong to a liberall and honourable intertainement, such as your authors say must bee in the Sacrament; I am sure it is as farre from honourable intertainement & the prerogative of guests, to receive but one bit of Bread, and one drop of Wine, as it is eyther to stand or to kneele. and pledge one Another? for all these do belong to a liberal and honourable entertainment, such as your Authors say must be in the Sacrament; I am sure it is as Far from honourable entertainment & the prerogative of guests, to receive but one bit of Bred, and one drop of Wine, as it is either to stand or to kneel. cc vvi pi j-jn? p-acp d d vdb vvi p-acp dt j cc j n1, d c-acp po22 n2 vvi vmb vbi p-acp dt n1; pns11 vbm j pn31 vbz p-acp av-j p-acp j n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi cc-acp crd n1 pp-f n1, cc crd n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av-d pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
678 Why doe you not intertaine discourse one with another? And especially why doe you not keepe on your hats, Why do you not entertain discourse one with Another? And especially why do you not keep on your hats, q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi n1 pi p-acp n-jn? cc av-j q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi p-acp po22 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
679 as at other Feasts, that so you may bee every man jacke-fellow-like with Christ in your sociall Communions? I am afraid it will come to this at last, by that time your people have learned all the mysteries of your religion: as At other Feasts, that so you may be every man jacke-fellow-like with christ in your social Communions? I am afraid it will come to this At last, by that time your people have learned all the Mysteres of your Religion: c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, cst av pn22 vmb vbi d n1 j p-acp np1 p-acp po22 j n2? pns11 vbm j pn31 vmb vvi p-acp d p-acp ord, p-acp d n1 po22 n1 vhb vvn d dt n2 pp-f po22 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
680 For your Authors tell us, that whatsoever libertie or prerogative a table of repast hath, for those that partake thereof, the same have communicants at the Lords table. For your Authors tell us, that whatsoever liberty or prerogative a table of repast hath, for those that partake thereof, the same have communicants At the lords table. p-acp po22 n2 vvb pno12, cst r-crq n1 cc n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vhz, p-acp d cst vvb av, dt d vhb n2 p-acp dt n2 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
681 And againe, that no gesture is to bee used which doth impor• our dissellowship with Christ, or inferioritie, and abasement: But I subsume; And again, that no gesture is to be used which does impor• our dissellowship with christ, or inferiority, and abasement: But I subsume; cc av, cst dx n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn r-crq vdz n1 po12 n1 p-acp np1, cc n1, cc n1: cc-acp pns11 vvb; (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
682 guests at a table of repast, have a priviledge to cover their heads, and the keeping off of our hatts at the Sacrament, doth import our inferioritie to Christ. This is your owne divinitie, I pray God to blesse all Christians from it. guests At a table of repast, have a privilege to cover their Heads, and the keeping off of our hats At the Sacrament, does import our inferiority to christ. This is your own divinity, I pray God to bless all Christians from it. n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, vdz vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1. d vbz po22 d n1, pns11 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi d np1 p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
683 Thus I have clearely proved, that the gesture which Christ used in the institution of this Sacrament, was not sitting: Thus I have clearly proved, that the gesture which christ used in the Institution of this Sacrament, was not sitting: av pns11 vhb av-j vvn, cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbds xx vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
684 for either he used the same gesture in the Evangelicall Supper, which he did in the Legall, or hee used another: for either he used the same gesture in the Evangelical Supper, which he did in the Legal, or he used Another: c-acp d pns31 vvd dt d n1 p-acp dt np1 n1, r-crq pns31 vdd p-acp dt j, cc pns31 vvd j-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
685 if hee continued the same gesture, it was not sitting, but either standing, or rather lying: if he continued the same gesture, it was not sitting, but either standing, or rather lying: cs pns31 vvd dt d n1, pn31 vbds xx vvg, cc-acp av-d vvg, cc av-c vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
686 if he used another, you your selves know not what it was, and I dare boldly say, that it is more likely to have beene either kneeling or standing, then sitting; if he used Another, you your selves know not what it was, and I Dare boldly say, that it is more likely to have been either kneeling or standing, then sitting; cs pns31 vvd j-jn, pn22 po22 n2 vvb xx r-crq pn31 vbds, cc pns11 vvb av-j vvi, cst pn31 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vhi vbn d vvg cc vvg, av vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
687 for that gesture as it was never commaunded in any act of Gods Service; so it was seldome or never practised, but onely occasionally. for that gesture as it was never commanded in any act of God's Service; so it was seldom or never practised, but only occasionally. c-acp cst n1 c-acp pn31 vbds av-x vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 n1; av pn31 vbds av cc av-x vvn, cc-acp av-j av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
688 Now I will proceed further to shew, that albeit it were certaine that Christ did sit; Now I will proceed further to show, that albeit it were certain that christ did fit; av pns11 vmb vvi jc pc-acp vvi, cst cs pn31 vbdr j cst np1 vdd vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
689 yet were not his gesture exemplary to us, nor wee bound to imitate him in that circumstance, which I will prove by these reasons. I. Whensoever the example of Christ is propounded unto us for imitation, it is onely in morall and necessary dueties, yet were not his gesture exemplary to us, nor we bound to imitate him in that circumstance, which I will prove by these Reasons. I. Whensoever the Exampl of christ is propounded unto us for imitation, it is only in moral and necessary duties, av vbdr xx po31 n1 j p-acp pno12, ccx pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d n1, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n2. np1 q-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, pn31 vbz av-j p-acp j cc j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
690 as in meekenesse and humility, Matth. XI. 29. Learne of me that I am humble and meeke; as in meekness and humility, Matthew XI. 29. Learn of me that I am humble and meek; c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, np1 crd. crd vvb pp-f pno11 cst pns11 vbm j cc j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
691 In love Ioh. XV. 12. Love one another as I have loved you; In love John XV. 12. Love one Another as I have loved you; p-acp vvb np1 crd. crd n1 crd j-jn c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn22; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
692 in patience, I. Pet. II. 21. Christ also suffered, leaving you an example &c. But we are no more bound to the example of Christ in ceremonies and circumstances, in patience, I Pet. II 21. christ also suffered, leaving you an Exampl etc. But we Are no more bound to the Exampl of christ in ceremonies and Circumstances, p-acp n1, uh np1 crd crd np1 av vvd, vvg pn22 dt n1 av cc-acp pns12 vbr av-dx av-dc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 cc n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
693 then we are able to imitate him in his miracles. Christ wore a seamelesse coat, christened in rivers, preached in the fields, answered nothing for himselfe before the Iudge, when hee was questioned: then we Are able to imitate him in his Miracles. christ wore a Seamless coat, christened in Rivers, preached in the fields, answered nothing for himself before the Judge, when he was questioned: cs pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2. np1 vvd dt j n1, vvn p-acp n2, vvn p-acp dt n2, vvd pix p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
694 I hope none of you holds himselfe bound to follow his example in these things: Christ alwayes caused the people to these things: I hope none of you holds himself bound to follow his Exampl in these things: christ always caused the people to these things: pns11 vvb pix pp-f pn22 n2 px31 vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n2: np1 av vvd dt n1 p-acp d n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
695 Christ alwayes caused the people to sit downe, before he blessed the meat; And yet you commonly stand in blessing, especially before meate. christ always caused the people to fit down, before he blessed the meat; And yet you commonly stand in blessing, especially before meat. np1 av vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1; cc av pn22 av-j vvb p-acp n1, av-j p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
696 Yea if wee were bound to imitate Christ in the gesture which he used in holy duties, wee should bee bound unto impossibilities: Yea if we were bound to imitate christ in the gesture which he used in holy duties, we should be bound unto impossibilities: uh cs pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp j n2, pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
697 for Christ in the same dutie used diverse gestures at diverse times, he kne••ed downe and prayed, Luk. XXII. 41. He fell on his face and prayed, Matth. XXVI. 39. He caused the people sit downe and prayed for a blessing, Matth. XIV. 19. All these gestures he hath sanctified in that Ordinance, for christ in the same duty used diverse gestures At diverse times, he kne••ed down and prayed, Luk. XXII. 41. He fell on his face and prayed, Matthew XXVI. 39. He caused the people fit down and prayed for a blessing, Matthew XIV. 19. All these gestures he hath sanctified in that Ordinance, c-acp np1 p-acp dt d n1 vvd j n2 p-acp j n2, pns31 vvd a-acp cc vvd, np1 np1. crd pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1 cc vvd, np1 crd. crd pns31 vvd dt n1 vvb a-acp cc vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 np1. crd av-d d n2 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
698 and commended unto us by his example; yet we can not use them all in one act, at the same time; and commended unto us by his Exampl; yet we can not use them all in one act, At the same time; cc vvd p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1; av pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32 d p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
699 therefore we are free to pray in any gesture, provided wee have respect to decency, conveniencie, and peace. Therefore we Are free to pray in any gesture, provided we have respect to decency, conveniency, and peace. av pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, vvd pns12 vhb n1 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
700 Now if wee bee not bound to Christs example in any ceremony, circumstance, or gesture, were it not strange if we should be tyed to imitate the example of his gesture in the Sacrament? II. If Christ sate at the Sacrament, it was only once, but in preaching, hee sate often, Now if we be not bound to Christ Exampl in any ceremony, circumstance, or gesture, were it not strange if we should be tied to imitate the Exampl of his gesture in the Sacrament? II If christ sat At the Sacrament, it was only once, but in preaching, he sat often, av cs pns12 vbb xx vvn p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, n1, cc n1, vbdr pn31 xx j cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1? crd cs np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbds av-j a-acp, p-acp p-acp vvg, pns31 vvd av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
701 as hee sayth, I sate daily teaching in the Temple, and yet you hold not your selves bound to preach sitting. as he say, I sat daily teaching in the Temple, and yet you hold not your selves bound to preach sitting. c-acp pns31 vvz, pns11 vvd av-j vvg p-acp dt n1, cc av pn22 vvb xx po22 n2 vvn p-acp vvb vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
702 Now were it not strange, if Christs once sitting, in one ordinance, should be exemplary, and not his often sitting in another? III. There was never any gesture essentiall to any Sacrament, either under the Law, or under the Gospell; for wee know not what gesture was used in Circumcision, and in Baptisme; and it is manifest, that the gesture of the Passeover, was varyed from standing, to lying. Now were it not strange, if Christ once sitting, in one Ordinance, should be exemplary, and not his often sitting in Another? III. There was never any gesture essential to any Sacrament, either under the Law, or under the Gospel; for we know not what gesture was used in Circumcision, and in Baptism; and it is manifest, that the gesture of the Passover, was varied from standing, to lying. av vbdr pn31 xx j, cs npg1 a-acp vvg, p-acp crd n1, vmd vbi j, cc xx po31 av vvg p-acp j-jn? np1. pc-acp vbds av-x d n1 j p-acp d n1, d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1; p-acp pns12 vvb xx r-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1; cc pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vbds j-vvn p-acp vvg, p-acp vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
703 I say further, there was never example of gesture in any ordinance, or holy service, which bound the Church absolutely, I say further, there was never Exampl of gesture in any Ordinance, or holy service, which bound the Church absolutely, pns11 vvb av-jc, pc-acp vbds av-x n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, cc j n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 av-j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
704 but so as it might be chaunged upon occasion. but so as it might be changed upon occasion. cc-acp av c-acp pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
705 We have examples in Scripture, of all gestures used in praying, in thanksgiving, in hearing of the Word, in offering of sacrifice. We have Examples in Scripture, of all gestures used in praying, in thanksgiving, in hearing of the Word, in offering of sacrifice. pns12 vhb n2 p-acp n1, pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp vvg, p-acp n1, p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
706 And I doe here challenge you all, to shew me but one example of gesture in any Sacrament, or any other part of God's service, that did absolutely bind the Church, under the Law, or under the Gospell, to the imitation thereof; And I do Here challenge you all, to show me but one Exampl of gesture in any Sacrament, or any other part of God's service, that did absolutely bind the Church, under the Law, or under the Gospel, to the imitation thereof; cc pns11 vdb av vvi pn22 d, pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, cc d j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cst vdd av-j vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
707 and I will yeild that Christs gesture in the Sacrament, bindes us to imitation: and I will yield that Christ gesture in the Sacrament, binds us to imitation: cc pns11 vmb vvi d npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz pno12 p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
708 but if none such was ever knowne, then you must shew some reason, why the gesture used in the Sacrament, should binde us to imitation, rather then in any other Sacrament, service, or worship: but if none such was ever known, then you must show Some reason, why the gesture used in the Sacrament, should bind us to imitation, rather then in any other Sacrament, service, or worship: cc-acp cs pix d vbds av vvn, cs pn22 vmb vvi d n1, q-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1, av-c cs p-acp d j-jn n1, n1, cc n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
709 for it must seeme strange to any reasonable man, that one onely gesture, and that of all others the most unfit, in one only ordinance, should become necessary, without any speciall commaund. IV. God hath fully expressed, what is necessary to bee observed in any of his Ordinances: for it must seem strange to any reasonable man, that one only gesture, and that of all Others the most unfit, in one only Ordinance, should become necessary, without any special command. IV. God hath Fully expressed, what is necessary to be observed in any of his Ordinances: c-acp pn31 vmb vvi j p-acp d j n1, cst pi av-j n1, cc d pp-f d n2-jn dt av-ds j, p-acp crd j n1, vmd vvi j, p-acp d j n1. np1 np1 vhz av-j vvn, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f po31 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
710 But in all the Booke of God, there is not one word expressing what gesture wee should use in the Sacrament: all the Evangelists are silent in this matter; But in all the Book of God, there is not one word expressing what gesture we should use in the Sacrament: all the Evangelists Are silent in this matter; cc-acp p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp vbz xx crd n1 vvg r-crq n1 pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1: d dt n2 vbr j p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
711 so is S. Paul, though he professe to deliver all things necessary and essentiall to the Sacrament: And on the contrary it is very probable, that our Saviour had no intent to honour us with the gesture of sitting at the Sacrament, for even while hee sate with his Disciples at the Passeover, hee schooled them for looking for honour in sitting at the table, Luk. XXII. 26. Let the greatest among you, be as the least; so is S. Paul, though he profess to deliver all things necessary and essential to the Sacrament: And on the contrary it is very probable, that our Saviour had no intent to honour us with the gesture of sitting At the Sacrament, for even while he sat with his Disciples At the Passover, he schooled them for looking for honour in sitting At the table, Luk. XXII. 26. Let the greatest among you, be as the least; av vbz np1 np1, c-acp pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi d n2 j cc j p-acp dt n1: cc p-acp dt n-jn pn31 vbz av j, cst po12 n1 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp av cs pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt np1, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, np1 np1. crd vvb dt js p-acp pn22, vbb p-acp dt ds; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
712 and the chiefest, as he that serveth; and the chiefest, as he that serves; cc dt js-jn, c-acp pns31 cst vvz; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
713 for who is greater, he that sitteth at table, or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at table? and I am among you as he that serveth. for who is greater, he that Sitteth At table, or he that serves? Is not he that Sitteth At table? and I am among you as he that serves. p-acp r-crq vbz jc, pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1, cc pns31 cst vvz? vbz xx pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1? cc pns11 vbm p-acp pn22 c-acp pns31 cst vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
714 Now you doe presse us to shew expresse warrant out of Scripture, for things which we acknowledge to bee in their owne nature free, Now you do press us to show express warrant out of Scripture, for things which we acknowledge to be in their own nature free, av pn22 vdb vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi j n1 av pp-f n1, c-acp n2 r-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp po32 d n1 j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
715 and indifferent, and so need no particular warrant of the Word, they being left to the discretion of the Church; And yet you presse sitting at the Communion, upon the consciences of people, and indifferent, and so need no particular warrant of the Word, they being left to the discretion of the Church; And yet you press sitting At the Communion, upon the Consciences of people, cc j, cc av vvb dx j n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc av pn22 vvb vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
716 as a thing necessary, and are not able to shew for it any warrant in the Word, generall or particular. as a thing necessary, and Are not able to show for it any warrant in the Word, general or particular. c-acp dt n1 j, cc vbr xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 d n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 cc j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
717 If you say, that you have the example of Christ and of his Disciples, that will not serve your turne; If you say, that you have the Exampl of christ and of his Disciples, that will not serve your turn; cs pn22 vvb, cst pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f po31 n2, cst vmb xx vvi po22 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
718 for you know not what gesture they used; for you know not what gesture they used; c-acp pn22 vvb xx r-crq n1 pns32 vvd; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
719 and albeit wee were certaine that they had sate, as you doe, yet that would not binde us to imitation, without some other direction; and albeit we were certain that they had sat, as you do, yet that would not bind us to imitation, without Some other direction; cc cs pns12 vbdr j cst pns32 vhd vvn, c-acp pn22 vdb, av cst vmd xx vvi pno12 p-acp n1, p-acp d j-jn n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
720 for doubtlesse, if Christ had meant, that his gesture in that Sacrament should be exemplary unto us, hee would have put upon it some marke of immutabilitie, considering that from the beginning of the world, no gesture in any Sacrament or service was obligatory unto God's people by example. V. If the gesture which Christ used in the ministration of the Sacrament, was sitting or lying; for doubtless, if christ had meant, that his gesture in that Sacrament should be exemplary unto us, he would have put upon it Some mark of immutability, considering that from the beginning of the world, no gesture in any Sacrament or service was obligatory unto God's people by Exampl. V. If the gesture which christ used in the ministration of the Sacrament, was sitting or lying; c-acp av-j, cs np1 vhd vvn, cst po31 n1 p-acp d n1 vmd vbi j p-acp pno12, pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pn31 d n1 pp-f n1, vvg cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, dx n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 vbds j p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp n1. np1 cs dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds vvg cc vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
721 the same was occasion all from the Passeover, as were many other circumstances, which you your selves doe not observe. the same was occasion all from the Passover, as were many other Circumstances, which you your selves do not observe. dt d vbds n1 av-d p-acp dt np1, c-acp vbdr d j-jn n2, r-crq pn22 po22 n2 vdb xx vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
722 Indeed, if Christ had ministred that Sacrament, without the conjunction of another meale, and had purposely made choice of sitting, rather then of kneeling or standing, Indeed, if christ had ministered that Sacrament, without the conjunction of Another meal, and had purposely made choice of sitting, rather then of kneeling or standing, np1, cs np1 vhd vvn d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, cc vhd av vvn n1 pp-f vvg, av-c cs pp-f vvg cc vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
723 then there might have been more force in his example, and yet no absolute necessitie of imitation. then there might have been more force in his Exampl, and yet no absolute necessity of imitation. cs pc-acp vmd vhi vbn av-dc n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc av dx j n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
724 But seeing it is manifest, that if hee used that gesture, it was to conforme himselfe to the custome of the Iewes, as hee did in many other ceremonies and circumstances; But seeing it is manifest, that if he used that gesture, it was to conform himself to the custom of the Iewes, as he did in many other ceremonies and Circumstances; p-acp vvg pn31 vbz j, cst cs pns31 vvd cst n1, pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp d j-jn n2 cc n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
725 no reasonable man can thinke that gesture to be exemplary to us. In the VI. no reasonable man can think that gesture to be exemplary to us. In the VI. dx j n1 vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno12. p-acp dt crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
726 place, I will consider your owne practise, where I find that you follow not the example of Christ, in many other circumstances, which are of as great consequence, place, I will Consider your own practice, where I find that you follow not the Exampl of christ, in many other Circumstances, which Are of as great consequence, n1, pns11 vmb vvi po22 d n1, c-crq pns11 vvb cst pn22 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d j-jn n2, r-crq vbr pp-f a-acp j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
727 and some of them greater too, then is the gesture. and Some of them greater too, then is the gesture. cc d pp-f pno32 jc av, av vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
728 Christ ministred the Sacrament onely unto twelve, or rather Eleaven, you give it unto the whole congregation. christ ministered the Sacrament only unto twelve, or rather Eleaven, you give it unto the Whole congregation. np1 vvn dt n1 av-j p-acp crd, cc av-c crd, pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
729 Christ gave it onely unto men; you both to men and women. They to whom Christ gave it were all ministers; christ gave it only unto men; you both to men and women. They to whom christ gave it were all Ministers; np1 vvd pn31 av-j p-acp n2; pn22 d p-acp n2 cc n2. pns32 p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd pn31 vbdr d n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
730 you give it unto the people. Christ instituted the Sacrament at night, after a full meale; you in the morning fasting. you give it unto the people. christ instituted the Sacrament At night, After a full meal; you in the morning fasting. pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1. np1 vvn dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1; pn22 p-acp dt n1 vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
731 Christ ministred the same in a private chamber; you in a publicke Church. Christ used unleavened bread: you leavened. christ ministered the same in a private chamber; you in a public Church. christ used unleavened bred: you leavened. np1 vvn dt d p-acp dt j n1; pn22 p-acp dt j n1. np1 vvd j n1: pn22 vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
732 Christ was the sole minister of the Sacrament, blessing and distributing both the Elements: you commonly have one to assist you. christ was the sole minister of the Sacrament, blessing and distributing both the Elements: you commonly have one to assist you. np1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 cc vvg d dt n2: pn22 av-j vhb crd p-acp vvi pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
733 Christ blessed the Elements severally, first the bread, and afterward the cup: you blesse both together. christ blessed the Elements severally, First the bred, and afterwards the cup: you bless both together. np1 vvn dt n2 av-j, ord dt n1, cc av dt n1: pn22 vvb d av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
734 Christ and his Disciples too, used the same gesture, in blessing and distributing, which they did in receiving, christ and his Disciples too, used the same gesture, in blessing and distributing, which they did in receiving, np1 cc po31 n2 av, vvd dt d n1, p-acp n1 cc vvg, r-crq pns32 vdd p-acp vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
735 if they sate at one, they sate also at the other: if they sat At one, they sat also At the other: cs pns32 vvd p-acp crd, pns32 vvd av p-acp dt n-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
736 you doe not so, for howsoever you sit in the act of receiving, yet the minister sits not, you do not so, for howsoever you fit in the act of receiving, yet the minister sits not, pn22 vdb xx av, c-acp c-acp pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, av dt n1 vvz xx, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
737 when he blesseth the Elements and gives thanks, but eyther stands or kneeles, exhorting the people to humble themselves. when he Blesses the Elements and gives thanks, but either Stands or kneels, exhorting the people to humble themselves. c-crq pns31 vvz dt n2 cc vvz n2, cc-acp d vvz cc vvz, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi px32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
738 Now were it not strange, if wee should be bound to imitate the gesture of the Disciples, in receiving, Now were it not strange, if we should be bound to imitate the gesture of the Disciples, in receiving, av vbdr pn31 xx j, cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
739 and not the gesture of Christ in blessing. and not the gesture of christ in blessing. cc xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
740 Christ and his Disciples put of their shooes when they went to Supper, as the manner of the Iewes was: christ and his Disciples put of their shoes when they went to Supper, as the manner of the Iewes was: np1 cc po31 n2 vvn pp-f po32 n2 c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 vbds: (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
741 you doe not so when you come to the Sacrament. Christ put on his upper garment, you do not so when you come to the Sacrament. christ put on his upper garment, pn22 vdb xx av c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1. np1 vvn p-acp po31 j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
742 after hee had washed his Disciples feete, before he celebrated the Sacrament: yet you will not be perswaded by that example, to put on a Surplice; After he had washed his Disciples feet, before he celebrated the Sacrament: yet you will not be persuaded by that Exampl, to put on a Surplice; c-acp pns31 vhd vvn po31 n2 n2, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1: av pn22 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
743 and I am sure it is as easie, from Christs upper garment, which he put on when he went to the Sacrament, to conclude for a Surplice, and I am sure it is as easy, from Christ upper garment, which he put on when he went to the Sacrament, to conclude for a Surplice, cc pns11 vbm j pn31 vbz a-acp j, p-acp npg1 jc n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
744 or a Cope either, as it is from Christs gesture, to conclude a necessity of sitting at the Communion. Christ and his Disciples leaned one in anothers bosome; so doe not you. or a Cope either, as it is from Christ gesture, to conclude a necessity of sitting At the Communion. christ and his Disciples leaned one in another's bosom; so do not you. cc dt vvb av-d, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1. np1 cc po31 n2 vvd pi p-acp ng1-jn n1; av vdb xx pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
745 Finally, Christ and his Disciples had their heads covered: you as yet have the manners to sit bare: Finally, christ and his Disciples had their Heads covered: you as yet have the manners to fit bore: av-j, np1 cc po31 n2 vhd po32 n2 vvn: pn22 p-acp av vhi dt n2 pc-acp vvi j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
746 In all these, you swarve as much from the example of Christ, as we doe by kneeling: In all these, you swerve as much from the Exampl of christ, as we do by kneeling: p-acp d d, pn22 vvb c-acp av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns12 vdb p-acp vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
747 for as these were changeable circumstances, so is the gesture changeable, & inferiour to many of them. for as these were changeable Circumstances, so is the gesture changeable, & inferior to many of them. c-acp c-acp d vbdr j n2, av vbz dt n1 j, cc j-jn p-acp d pp-f pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
748 For they are expressely mentioned in Scripture: but there is not one word of the gesture. For they Are expressly mentioned in Scripture: but there is not one word of the gesture. p-acp pns32 vbr av-j vvn p-acp n1: cc-acp pc-acp vbz xx crd n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
749 Some of them were circumstances of choyce, as namelȳ Christs blessing of the Elements apart: But the gesture (if it was sitting or lying) was only occasionall. some of them were Circumstances of choice, as namely Christ blessing of the Elements apart: But the gesture (if it was sitting or lying) was only occasional. d pp-f pno32 vbdr n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av npg1 vvg pp-f dt n2 av: cc-acp dt n1 (cs pn31 vbds vvg cc vvg) vbds av-j j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
750 Some of them were continued in the Church many hundred yeeres, and namely the circumstance of time, the Sacrament being celebrated after Supper, according to Christs example, (and in many places of Africke they observed the very day, some of them were continued in the Church many hundred Years, and namely the circumstance of time, the Sacrament being celebrated After Supper, according to Christ Exampl, (and in many places of Africa they observed the very day, d pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 d crd n2, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp n1, vvg p-acp npg1 n1, (cc p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 pns32 vvd dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
751 even the first day of the weeke) till the sixth Councell at Constantinople did appoint the Sacrament to bee celebrated in the morning, even the First day of the Week) till the sixth Council At Constantinople did appoint the Sacrament to be celebrated in the morning, av dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1) p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp np1 vdd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
752 when men are most apt for devotion: when men Are most apt for devotion: c-crq n2 vbr av-ds j p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
753 But you are never able to shew, that the gesture (if it was sitting) was used in any Church. I might adde many other things wherein you follow not the example of Christ, because you know it not. But you Are never able to show, that the gesture (if it was sitting) was used in any Church. I might add many other things wherein you follow not the Exampl of christ, Because you know it not. cc-acp pn22 vbr av j pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 (cs pn31 vbds vvg) vbds vvn p-acp d n1. pns11 vmd vvi d j-jn n2 c-crq pn22 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
754 Wee know not what forme of Bread Christ used, what kinde of Wine, what fashion of Cup, what manner of Tablecloath, what words he used, in blessing and giving thankes, we know not what Form of Bred christ used, what kind of Wine, what fashion of Cup, what manner of Tablecloath, what words he used, in blessing and giving thanks, pns12 vvb xx r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvn, r-crq n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n2 pns31 vvd, p-acp n1 cc vvg n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
755 after what manner hee brake the Bread, and powred out the Wine into the Cup, what quantitie of Bread and Wine they did receive, After what manner he brake the Bred, and poured out the Wine into the Cup, what quantity of Bred and Wine they did receive, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvd dt n1, cc vvd av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pns32 vdd vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
756 and how long they were about that action. and how long they were about that actium. cc c-crq av-j pns32 vbdr p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
757 All which are of greater importance, then the gesture, which (as I have shewed before) was never immutable in any Ordinance, but alwayes free. All which Are of greater importance, then the gesture, which (as I have showed before) was never immutable in any Ordinance, but always free. av-d r-crq vbr pp-f jc n1, cs dt n1, r-crq (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn a-acp) vbds av-x j p-acp d n1, cc-acp av j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
758 Therefore you shall doe well, for shame, (if not for conscience sake) not to take the holy name of Christ in vaine, by pretending his example, Therefore you shall do well, for shame, (if not for conscience sake) not to take the holy name of christ in vain, by pretending his Exampl, av pn22 vmb vdi av, p-acp n1, (cs xx p-acp n1 n1) xx pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j, p-acp vvg po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
759 for sitting at the Communion, seeing you doe not imitate his example in many other things, more materiall then the gesture. for sitting At the Communion, seeing you do not imitate his Exampl in many other things, more material then the gesture. p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg pn22 vdb xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, av-dc j-jn cs dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
760 In the last place, that if the gesture of Christ and his Disciples, in the first institution, was sitting, wee ought not to imitate it. In the last place, that if the gesture of christ and his Disciples, in the First Institution, was sitting, we ought not to imitate it. p-acp dt ord n1, cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, p-acp dt ord n1, vbds vvg, pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
761 For there is great difference betweene the estate of the Apostles then, and ours now: betweene Christs estate of humiliation, and his estate of exaltation: For there is great difference between the estate of the Apostles then, and ours now: between Christ estate of humiliation, and his estate of exaltation: p-acp pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av, cc png12 av: p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f n1, cc po31 n1 pp-f n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
762 betweene his presence in humility, and his presence in glory. In his first comming he came not to be served, but to serve: between his presence in humility, and his presence in glory. In his First coming he Come not to be served, but to serve: p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc po31 n1 p-acp n1. p-acp po31 ord vvg pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
763 He made himselfe familiar with his Disciples, used them as his friends & companions, and he himselfe was amongst them, as one that serveth. He made himself familiar with his Disciples, used them as his Friends & Sodales, and he himself was among them, as one that serves. pns31 vvd px31 j-jn p-acp po31 n2, vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, cc pns31 px31 vbds p-acp pno32, c-acp pi cst vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
764 And therefore they did never kneele downe to him in their ordinary prayers, nor pray unto God, particularly in his name, And Therefore they did never kneel down to him in their ordinary Prayers, nor pray unto God, particularly in his name, cc av pns32 vdd av vvi a-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp po32 j n2, ccx vvb p-acp np1, av-j p-acp po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
765 as he sayth, Ioh. XVI. 24. Hither to have yee asked nothing in my name. as he say, John XVI. 24. Hither to have ye asked nothing in my name. c-acp pns31 vvz, np1 np1. crd av pc-acp vhi pn22 vvd pix p-acp po11 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
766 It is certain that the Disciples did pray unto God, and did pray in the name of a mediator in generall, else their prayers could not have been heard: It is certain that the Disciples did pray unto God, and did pray in the name of a Mediator in general, Else their Prayers could not have been herd: pn31 vbz j cst dt n2 vdd vvi p-acp np1, cc vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, av po32 n2 vmd xx vhi vbn vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
767 But at that time, they did not make expresse mention of him in their prayers, in regard their knowledge of his Godhead, and of his Mediatorship, was but obscure and imperfect, But At that time, they did not make express mention of him in their Prayers, in regard their knowledge of his Godhead, and of his Mediatorship, was but Obscure and imperfect, cc-acp p-acp d n1, pns32 vdd xx vvi j n1 pp-f pno31 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 po32 n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc pp-f po31 n1, vbds p-acp j cc j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
768 and they then did not thinke, that hee who was daily conversant with them upon earth, was also present with the Father making intercession for them. and they then did not think, that he who was daily conversant with them upon earth, was also present with the Father making Intercession for them. cc pns32 av vdd xx vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vbds av-j j p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, vbds av j p-acp dt n1 vvg n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
769 Yea at that time Christ did not desire, to be worshipped as God, Coeternall, Coessentiall and Consubstantiall with the Father, Yea At that time christ did not desire, to be worshipped as God, Coeternal, Coessential and Consubstantial with the Father, uh p-acp d n1 np1 vdd xx vvi, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, j, j cc j p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
770 for he commanded his Disciples to conceale the glory of his Godhead, which they saw in his transfiguration till after his resurrection. for he commanded his Disciples to conceal the glory of his Godhead, which they saw in his transfiguration till After his resurrection. c-acp pns31 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po31 n1 c-acp p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
771 And he charged his Disciples to tell no man that he was the Christ. I finde that some did worship him in the dayes of his flesh, And he charged his Disciples to tell no man that he was the christ. I find that Some did worship him in the days of his Flesh, cc pns31 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi dx n1 cst pns31 vbds dt np1. pns11 vvb cst d vdd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
772 but it is a question, whether with a civill or with a divine worship; but it is a question, whither with a civil or with a divine worship; cc-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, cs p-acp dt j cc p-acp dt j-jn n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
773 And besides it was not in their ordinary prayers, but upon extraordinary occasions, as the working of a miracle. And beside it was not in their ordinary Prayers, but upon extraordinary occasions, as the working of a miracle. cc p-acp pn31 vbds xx p-acp po32 j n2, cc-acp p-acp j n2, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
774 Mark. XIV. 33. Luke. V. 8. Or when they had some speciall suite unto him, as Matth. VIII. 2.9.18. XX. 20. Or when he was pleased gratiously to reveale himselfe, Mark. XIV. 33. Lycia. V. 8. Or when they had Some special suit unto him, as Matthew VIII. 2.9.18. XX. 20. Or when he was pleased graciously to reveal himself, vvb. np1. crd av. np1 crd cc c-crq pns32 vhd d j n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp np1 np1. crd. crd. crd cc c-crq pns31 vbds vvn av-j pc-acp vvi px31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
775 as unto the blinde man whom hee healed. as unto the blind man whom he healed. c-acp p-acp dt j n1 r-crq pns31 vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
776 Ioh. IX. 38. This is certaine, that while hee dwelt on earth, hee was never worshipped, in any publicke ordinance, John IX. 38. This is certain, that while he dwelled on earth, he was never worshipped, in any public Ordinance, np1 crd. crd d vbz j, cst cs pns31 vvd p-acp n1, pns31 vbds av-x vvn, p-acp d j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
777 after a solemne manner, as the common object of joynt adoration: Nor yet expressely as the Mediator betweene God & man; for sayes the Apostle. After a solemn manner, as the Common Object of joint adoration: Nor yet expressly as the Mediator between God & man; for Says the Apostle. p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1: ccx av av-j c-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1; p-acp vvz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
778 The way into the holiest of all was not opened, while as the first Tabernacle was standing. The Way into the Holiest of all was not opened, while as the First Tabernacle was standing. dt n1 p-acp dt js pp-f d vbds xx vvn, cs p-acp dt ord n1 vbds vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
779 That is to say, under the Olde Testament, which was the first Tabernacle, Christ who is the way unto heaven, was not clearely manifested, nor knowne unto men: That is to say, under the Old Testament, which was the First Tabernacle, christ who is the Way unto heaven, was not clearly manifested, nor known unto men: cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbds dt ord n1, np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, vbds xx av-j vvn, ccx vvn p-acp n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
780 But now the first Tabernacle being remooved, and the Vaile of the Temple rent, this way is opened, But now the First Tabernacle being removed, and the Veil of the Temple rend, this Way is opened, cc-acp av dt ord n1 vbg vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, d n1 vbz vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
781 and Christ is knowne to be both God, and Mediator betweene God & man: and christ is known to be both God, and Mediator between God & man: cc np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi d np1, cc n1 p-acp np1 cc n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
782 for he was declared mightily, to bee the sonne of God, by his resurrection from the dead; for he was declared mightily, to be the son of God, by his resurrection from the dead; c-acp pns31 vbds vvn av-j, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
783 he was exalted at the right hand of God, farre above principalities and powers, And God hath given him a name above every name, that at the name of Iesus every knee should bow. he was exalted At the right hand of God, Far above principalities and Powers, And God hath given him a name above every name, that At the name of Iesus every knee should bow. pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp n2 cc n2, cc np1 vhz vvn pno31 dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d n1 vmd vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
784 Then the Apostles, who before were rude and ignorant, did preach him openly, and pray unto him by name, and that upon their knees. Then the Apostles, who before were rude and ignorant, did preach him openly, and pray unto him by name, and that upon their knees. av dt n2, r-crq a-acp vbdr j cc j, vdd vvi pno31 av-j, cc vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, cc cst p-acp po32 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
785 Now, if the Apostles, after his resurrection, when they were filled with the Spirit, did pray unto him kneeling, which they had not used to doe before; Now, if the Apostles, After his resurrection, when they were filled with the Spirit, did pray unto him kneeling, which they had not used to do before; av, cs dt n2, p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, vdd vvi p-acp pno31 vvg, r-crq pns32 vhd xx vvn pc-acp vdi a-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
786 why may wee not think, that then they also received the Sacrament kneeling, albeit before they did sit with him at table, why may we not think, that then they also received the Sacrament kneeling, albeit before they did fit with him At table, q-crq vmb pns12 xx vvi, cst cs pns32 av vvd dt n1 vvg, cs a-acp pns32 vdd vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
787 while hee was pleased to use them as his companions, and when their knowledge was but rude and unperfect. while he was pleased to use them as his Sodales, and when their knowledge was but rude and unperfect. cs pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n2, cc c-crq po32 n1 vbds p-acp j cc j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
788 Sure I am, it doth not become us now for to challenge to be so familiar with him at his table, Sure I am, it does not become us now for to challenge to be so familiar with him At his table, j pns11 vbm, pn31 vdz xx vvi pno12 av c-acp p-acp vvb pc-acp vbi av j-jn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
789 as were his Disciples in the dayes of his flesh. as were his Disciples in the days of his Flesh. c-acp vbdr po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
790 Thus have I clearely proved, both that it is most unlikely, that Christ and his Disciples sate in the institution of the Sacrament; and also that though it were certaine they did sit, Thus have I clearly proved, both that it is most unlikely, that christ and his Disciples sat in the Institution of the Sacrament; and also that though it were certain they did fit, av vhb pns11 av-j vvd, d cst pn31 vbz av-ds j, cst np1 cc po31 n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc av cst cs pn31 vbdr j pns32 vdd vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
791 yet the example of their gesture doth not binde us to imitation. But I have forgot my selfe to insist so long upon this Argument. yet the Exampl of their gesture does not bind us to imitation. But I have forgotten my self to insist so long upon this Argument. av dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vdz xx vvi pno12 p-acp n1. p-acp pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1 pc-acp vvi av av-j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
792 My purpose at first was onely, to give an instance of your sitting at the Communion, as a Ceremonie used by you in the service of God, without any speciall warrant: My purpose At First was only, to give an instance of your sitting At the Communion, as a Ceremony used by you in the service of God, without any special warrant: po11 n1 p-acp ord vbds j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 n-vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
793 but when I considered, that this is the very Diana for which you strive, and the wall of separation between you & the Church; I thought fit to inlarge my selfe upon this point, to manifest unto all those who love the trueth, that sitting hath no more ground in Christ's Institution, then kneeling. but when I considered, that this is the very Diana for which you strive, and the wall of separation between you & the Church; I Thought fit to enlarge my self upon this point, to manifest unto all those who love the truth, that sitting hath no more ground in Christ's Institution, then kneeling. cc-acp c-crq pns11 vvd, cst d vbz dt j np1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn22 cc dt n1; pns11 vvd j pc-acp vvi po11 n1 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d d r-crq vvb dt n1, cst vvg vhz dx dc n1 p-acp npg1 n1, av vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
794 And now to proceed, I will shew you other Ceremonies used by you in Gods worship, without any speciall warrant. And now to proceed, I will show you other Ceremonies used by you in God's worship, without any special warrant. cc av pc-acp vvi, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 j-jn n2 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
795 The next to sitting at the Communion, is sprinkling in Baptisme, for which there is no warrant, The next to sitting At the Communion, is sprinkling in Baptism, for which there is no warrant, dt ord pc-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz vvg p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
796 but the custome of the present Church: for the auncient Ceremonie in Baptisme, was not aspersion, but the custom of the present Church: for the ancient Ceremony in Baptism, was not aspersion, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1, vbds xx n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
797 but immersion, which Ceremonie was sanctified by the Baptisme of our Saviour, for the Evangelists say, When he was baptized, he came out of the water, and therefore he went in into the water. but immersion, which Ceremony was sanctified by the Baptism of our Saviour, for the Evangelists say, When he was baptised, he Come out of the water, and Therefore he went in into the water. cc-acp n1, r-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt n2 vvb, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, pns31 vvd av pp-f dt n1, cc av pns31 vvd p-acp p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
798 The same was used by the Apostles, and thereunto the Apostle alludeth, shewing that the mortification of sinne, the increase of that mortification, The same was used by the Apostles, and thereunto the Apostle alludeth, showing that the mortification of sin, the increase of that mortification, dt d vbds vvn p-acp dt n2, cc av dt n1 vvz, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
799 and the vivification of the new man, are signified by the Ceremonie of Baptisme, for the dipping in Baptisme had three parts, their going down into the water, their continuance in the water, and the vivification of the new man, Are signified by the Ceremony of Baptism, for the dipping in Baptism had three parts, their going down into the water, their Continuance in the water, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt vvg p-acp n1 vhd crd n2, po32 vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1, po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
800 and their comming up out of the water. and their coming up out of the water. cc po32 n-vvg a-acp av pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
801 The going downe into the water, figureth the mortification of sinne by the power of Christs death, for all wee (sayeth the Apostle) which have beene baptized into Iesus Christ, have been baptized into his death: The going down into the water, Figured the mortification of sin by the power of Christ death, for all we (Saith the Apostle) which have been baptised into Iesus christ, have been baptised into his death: dt vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp d pns12 (vvz dt n1) r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp np1 np1, vhb vbn vvn p-acp po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
802 The continuance in the water, noteth the increase of that mortification, by the power of Christs death and buryall; The Continuance in the water, notes the increase of that mortification, by the power of Christ death and burial; dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
803 We are buryed with him by Baptisme into his death: The comming up out of the water, ratifieth our rising againe unto newnesse of life; We Are buried with him by Baptism into his death: The coming up out of the water, ratifieth our rising again unto newness of life; pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1: dt n-vvg a-acp av pp-f dt n1, vvz po12 n-vvg av p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
804 Like as Christ was raised from the dead, to the glory of the Father, so wee also should walke in newnesse of life, Rom. VI. 3.4. This Ceremonie was continued in the Church for many hundred yeares, and to that purpose in ancient times, they had places in each Church for dipping, called Baptisteria and Lotiones: neither was sprinkling generally practised in the Church, till 1300. yeares after Christ; Like as christ was raised from the dead, to the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of life, Rom. VI. 3.4. This Ceremony was continued in the Church for many hundred Years, and to that purpose in ancient times, they had places in each Church for dipping, called Baptisteries and Lotiones: neither was sprinkling generally practised in the Church, till 1300. Years After christ; av-j c-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns12 av vmd vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. crd. d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d crd n2, cc p-acp d n1 p-acp j n2, pns32 vhd n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg, vvd np1 cc n2: d vbds vvg av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
805 when (to use your owne words) Antichrist was in his full height. when (to use your own words) Antichrist was in his full height. c-crq (pc-acp vvi po22 d n2) np1 vbds p-acp po31 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
806 Now can you shew me any reason, why you may leave a Ceremonie which was certainly used by Christ, by his Apostles, and the whole auncient Church, and was of singular use for fignification; Now can you show me any reason, why you may leave a Ceremony which was Certainly used by christ, by his Apostles, and the Whole ancient Church, and was of singular use for fignification; av vmb pn22 vvi pno11 d n1, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 r-crq vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n2, cc dt j-jn j n1, cc vbds pp-f j n1 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
807 and in stead of it, take another not so significant, brought into the Church by Antichrist? And that yet it shall not bee lawfull for the whole Church, to lay downe another Ceremonie, (to wit, sitting at the Communion ) whereof there is no certainty nor likely hood, that ever it was used by Christ, or his Apostles, or any Church in the world; and in stead of it, take Another not so significant, brought into the Church by Antichrist? And that yet it shall not be lawful for the Whole Church, to lay down Another Ceremony, (to wit, sitting At the Communion) whereof there is no certainty nor likely hood, that ever it was used by christ, or his Apostles, or any Church in the world; cc p-acp n1 pp-f pn31, vvb j-jn xx av j, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1? cc cst av pn31 vmb xx vbi j p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp j-jn n1, (p-acp n1, vvg p-acp dt n1) c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx j n1, cst av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, cc d n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
808 and in place of it, to use another, which is a great deale more decent and comely. and in place of it, to use Another, which is a great deal more decent and comely. cc p-acp n1 pp-f pn31, pc-acp vvi j-jn, r-crq vbz dt j n1 av-dc j cc j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
809 Thirdly, you use to injoyne pennance, & to receive penitents in a white sheet: Thirdly, you use to enjoin penance, & to receive penitents in a white sheet: ord, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi n1, cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
810 and I am sure, that if a Surplice in Gods Service, be a Ceremonie, so is a white sheet in publick pennance and absolution, and I am sure, that if a Surplice in God's Service, be a Ceremony, so is a white sheet in public penance and absolution, cc pns11 vbm j, cst cs dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1, vbb dt n1, av vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
811 and there is no more warrant for the one, then for the other. and there is no more warrant for the one, then for the other. cc pc-acp vbz dx dc n1 p-acp dt pi, av p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
812 Fourthly, you use a Ceremonie in Marriage, by joyning of hands, and pronouncing of words, which are not commaunded. Fourthly, you use a Ceremony in Marriage, by joining of hands, and pronouncing of words, which Are not commanded. ord, pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg pp-f n2, cc vvg pp-f n2, r-crq vbr xx vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
813 Fiftly, I could tell you, that the time was in the dayes of the Presbyterie, when that Church, whose orders you so much approve, did use a Ceremonie in Ordination, and a very strange one: Fifty, I could tell you, that the time was in the days of the Presbytery, when that Church, whose order you so much approve, did use a Ceremony in Ordination, and a very strange one: ord, pns11 vmd vvi pn22, cst dt n1 vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d n1, rg-crq n2 pn22 av av-d vvi, vdd vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt j j pi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
814 It was not imposition of hands, but shaking them by the hand, to bid them welcome into their Societie, It was not imposition of hands, but shaking them by the hand, to bid them welcome into their Society, pn31 vbds xx n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
815 because forsooth, they were loath in any thing, to have a conformitie with the auncient Apostolick Church. Sixtly, you professe to honour the Church of Geneva, as a fit patterne unto all other Churches, and yet they use the Ceremonie of godfathers in Baptisme, and wafer Cakes in the Communion, against which one Ceremonie, I could say more, Because forsooth, they were loath in any thing, to have a conformity with the ancient Apostolic Church. Sixty, you profess to honour the Church of Geneva, as a fit pattern unto all other Churches, and yet they use the Ceremony of Godfathers in Baptism, and wafer Cakes in the Communion, against which one Ceremony, I could say more, c-acp uh, pns32 vbdr j p-acp d n1, pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn vvb n1. ord, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, cc av pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, cc n1 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq crd n1, pns11 vmd vvi av-dc, (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
816 then can be said against all the Ceremonies of our Church. Finally, the lifting up of the eyes to Heaven, the spreading out of the hands, the knocking of the breast, sighing and groaning in Gods service, are Ceremonies, used by none so much, as by your selves; then can be said against all the Ceremonies of our Church. Finally, the lifting up of the eyes to Heaven, the spreading out of the hands, the knocking of the breast, sighing and groaning in God's service, Are Ceremonies, used by none so much, as by your selves; av vmb vbi vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f po12 n1. av-j, dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1, dt j-vvg av pp-f dt n2, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vvg cc vvg p-acp ng1 n1, vbr n2, vvn p-acp pix av av-d, c-acp p-acp po22 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
817 And yet I confesse, that if they proceed from a sincere heart, they are lawfull expressions of devotion. And yet I confess, that if they proceed from a sincere heart, they Are lawful expressions of devotion. cc av pns11 vvb, cst cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
818 By this time you doe all see, that whereas you deny Ceremonies in Gods worship, which are not commaunded, you are evidently convinced by your owne practise. By this time you do all see, that whereas you deny Ceremonies in God's worship, which Are not commanded, you Are evidently convinced by your own practice. p-acp d n1 pn22 vdb d vvi, cst cs pn22 vvb n2 p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vbr xx vvn, pn22 vbr av-j vvn p-acp po22 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
819 I thinke that I have said enough, to overthrow that ground which you have laid, that no Ceremonies ought to bee used in Gods service without a speciall warrant from the word. I think that I have said enough, to overthrow that ground which you have laid, that no Ceremonies ought to be used in God's service without a special warrant from the word. pns11 vvb cst pns11 vhb vvn av-d, pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq pn22 vhb vvn, cst dx n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
820 Now for the conclusion of this poynt, I will appeale unto the confessions of the reformed Churches, and the suffrages of divines. Now for the conclusion of this point, I will appeal unto the confessions of the reformed Churches, and the suffrages of Divines. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvn n2, cc dt n2 pp-f n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
821 You professe to approve the Articles of the Church of England, as contayning nothing but trueth, (though not so manie particulars, You profess to approve the Articles of the Church of England, as containing nothing but truth, (though not so many particulars, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg pix cc-acp n1, (cs xx av d n2-j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
822 as you account to be matters of faith) and those Articles doe ascribe such a power to the Church to ordaine Ceremonies, as you account to be matters of faith) and those Articles do ascribe such a power to the Church to ordain Ceremonies, c-acp pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1) cc d n2 vdb vvi d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
823 as you may see in the XX. Article: The Church hath power to decree rites or Ceremonies. and againe in the XXXIIII. Article, Every particular or Nationall Church, hath authority to ordaine, change, and abolish Ceremonies. as you may see in the XX. Article: The Church hath power to Decree Rites or Ceremonies. and again in the XXXIIII. Article, Every particular or National Church, hath Authority to ordain, change, and Abolah Ceremonies. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt crd. n1: dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2. cc av p-acp dt crd. n1, d j cc j n1, vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, n1, cc vvi n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
824 The same you may reade in the Articles of Religion of the Church of Ireland, which were printed in the dayes of Queene Elizabeth. As for the Iudgement of other Reformed Churches I shall referre you to the Harmony of Confessions, and the writings of their learned Divines, where you may learne. I. The same you may read in the Articles of Religion of the Church of Ireland, which were printed in the days of Queen Elizabeth. As for the Judgement of other Reformed Churches I shall refer you to the Harmony of Confessions, and the writings of their learned Divines, where you may Learn. I. dt d pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn vvn n2 pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po32 j n2-jn, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi. pns11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
825 That it is not only lawfull, but expedient and requisite, to use Ceremonies in Gods worship. That it is not only lawful, but expedient and requisite, to use Ceremonies in God's worship. cst pn31 vbz xx av-j j, cc-acp j cc j, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2 vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
826 II. That those Ceremonies should be significant. III. That it is not necessary that the same Ceremonies bee observed in all Churches, at all times. IV. That we are not bound to observe all those Ceremonies, which were used by the Apostles, and the Primitive Church. V. That we may retain some Ceremonies used by the Iewes, namely Ceremonies of order, not of prefiguration. VI. That we may use some Ceremonies used by the Pagans. VII. That wee may retaine some Ceremonies of the Papists. VIII. II That those Ceremonies should be significant. III. That it is not necessary that the same Ceremonies be observed in all Churches, At all times. IV. That we Are not bound to observe all those Ceremonies, which were used by the Apostles, and the Primitive Church. V. That we may retain Some Ceremonies used by the Iewes, namely Ceremonies of order, not of prefiguration. VI. That we may use Some Ceremonies used by the Pagans. VII. That we may retain Some Ceremonies of the Papists. VIII. crd d d n2 vmd vbi j. np1. cst pn31 vbz xx j cst dt d n2 vbb vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2. np1 cst pns12 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi d d n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, cc dt j n1. np1 cst pns12 vmb vvi d n2 vvn p-acp dt np2, av n2 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1. crd. cst pns12 vmb vvi d n2 vvn p-acp dt n2-jn. np1. cst pns12 vmb vvi d n2 pp-f dt njp2. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
827 That the governors of the Church have power to make choice of Ceremonies, to change and abrogate some, That the Governors of the Church have power to make choice of Ceremonies, to change and abrogate Some, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
828 and to ordayne others, as they shall see occasion. and to ordain Others, as they shall see occasion. cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
829 Finally, That wee are bound to observe all Ceremonies, which are injoyned by lawfull authoritie, provided that they bee qualified with these conditions following. Mr Calvin requireth three conditions: Finally, That we Are bound to observe all Ceremonies, which Are enjoined by lawful Authority, provided that they be qualified with these conditions following. Mr calvin requires three conditions: av-j, cst pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq vbr vvd p-acp j n1, vvn cst pns32 vbb vvn p-acp d n2 vvg. n1 np1 vvz crd n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
830 That they have, In numero paucitatem, in observatione facilitatem; in significatione dignitatem. I. For number they should be few; That they have, In numero paucitatem, in observation facilitatem; in signification dignitatem. I. For number they should be few; cst pns32 vhb, p-acp fw-it fw-la, p-acp n1 fw-la; p-acp n1 fw-la. pns11. p-acp n1 pns32 vmd vbi d; (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
831 for when the Church is pestered with the multitude of them, it makes the estate of Christians to be more intollerable, for when the Church is pestered with the multitude of them, it makes the estate of Christians to be more intolerable, p-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi av-dc j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
832 then the condition of the Iewes, as it is in the Church of Rome, whose missalls are larger then the booke of Leviticus, whereof Gerson, Polydore Virgill, and others did complaine in their time. II. They should bee easie for observation. III. then the condition of the Iewes, as it is in the Church of Room, whose missals Are larger then the book of Leviticus, whereof Gerson, Polydore Virgil, and Others did complain in their time. II They should be easy for observation. III. cs dt n1 pp-f dt np2, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi, rg-crq n2 vbr jc cs dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq np1, np1 np1, cc n2-jn vdd vvi p-acp po32 n1. crd pns32 vmd vbi j p-acp n1. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
833 For signification they should be grave, decent and comely; For signification they should be grave, decent and comely; p-acp n1 pns32 vmd vbi j, j cc j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
834 not foolish and ridiculous, as are the apish gesticulations in the Masse, and many other Ceremonies used in that Church, as their manifold crossings, kissings, kneelings, whisperings, washings, anointings, spittings, blowings, breathings, not foolish and ridiculous, as Are the apish gesticulations in the Mass, and many other Ceremonies used in that Church, as their manifold crossings, kissings, kneelings, whisperings, washings, anointings, spittings, blowings, breathings, xx j cc j, c-acp vbr dt j n2 p-acp dt n1, cc d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp po32 j n2-vvg, n2, n2-vvg, n2-vvg, n2-vvg, n2-vvg, n2-vvg, n2-vvg, n2-vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
835 and a number of the like. Unto these three conditions, I will adde two more. I. Ceremonies must not be injoyned, and a number of the like. Unto these three conditions, I will add two more. I. Ceremonies must not be enjoined, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j. p-acp d crd n2, pns11 vmb vvi crd dc. np1 n2 vmb xx vbi vvd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
836 as things in themselves absolutely necessary, and wherein Gods worship doth consist. II. We must not ascribe unto them spirituall effects, as things in themselves absolutely necessary, and wherein God's worship does consist. II We must not ascribe unto them spiritual effects, c-acp n2 p-acp px32 av-j j, cc c-crq npg1 n1 vdz vvi. crd pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
837 as the Papists doe, who say that their crossing, and sprinkling of holy water, are effectuall to purge away veniall sinnes, drive away divells, and sanctifie the parties. as the Papists do, who say that their crossing, and sprinkling of holy water, Are effectual to purge away venial Sins, drive away Devils, and sanctify the parties. c-acp dt njp2 vdb, r-crq vvb cst po32 vvg, cc vvg pp-f j n1, vbr j pc-acp vvi av j n2, vvb av n2, cc vvi dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
838 Now the Ceremonies injoyned by our Church, have all these conditions. For number, they are few, as ever was in any Church; for observation, easie; for signification, worthy; Now the Ceremonies enjoined by our Church, have all these conditions. For number, they Are few, as ever was in any Church; for observation, easy; for signification, worthy; av dt n2 vvd p-acp po12 n1, vhb d d n2. p-acp n1, pns32 vbr d, c-acp av vbds p-acp d n1; p-acp n1, j; p-acp n1, j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
839 for quality, grave, decent and comely; for antiquity, reverend; for quality, grave, decent and comely; for antiquity, reverend; p-acp n1, n1, j cc j; p-acp n1, j-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
840 The worship of God is not placed in them, neither are they pressed upon the consciences of people, The worship of God is not placed in them, neither Are they pressed upon the Consciences of people, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno32, av-dx vbr pns32 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
841 as things in themselves necessary, like the Commaundements of God: we ascribe no merit, remission of sinnes, as things in themselves necessary, like the commandments of God: we ascribe no merit, remission of Sins, c-acp n2 p-acp px32 j, av-j dt n2 pp-f np1: pns12 vvb dx n1, n1 pp-f n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
842 nor other spirituall effects unto them. Finally they are purged from the drosse of all Popish superstition. nor other spiritual effects unto them. Finally they Are purged from the dross of all Popish Superstition. ccx j-jn j n2 p-acp pno32. av-j pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
843 And therefore you are bound in conscience to observe them, they being injoyned by lawfull authority. And Therefore you Are bound in conscience to observe them, they being enjoined by lawful Authority. cc av pn22 vbr vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, pns32 vbg vvd p-acp j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
844 And now I am come to the last thing wherein the power of the Church is to bee considered, and that is for correction. The Church hath authority to censure her disobedient children, And now I am come to the last thing wherein the power of the Church is to be considered, and that is for correction. The Church hath Authority to censure her disobedient children, cc av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt ord n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc d vbz p-acp n1. dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi po31 j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
845 whether they be Heretickes or Schismatickes, or inordinate livers; And on the other part, upon their repentance, to restore, release, and absolve them. whither they be Heretics or Schismatics, or inordinate livers; And on the other part, upon their Repentance, to restore, release, and absolve them. cs pns32 vbb n2 cc n1, cc j n2; cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc vvi pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
846 Like a good Mother she hath both Vbera and Verbera, a d•g to feed, and a rod to whip her unruly children. Like a good Mother she hath both Udders and Verbera, a d•g to feed, and a rod to whip her unruly children. j dt j n1 pns31 vhz d np1 cc np1, dt vvg pc-acp vvi, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
847 This power was alwayes in the Church: I finde that there was amongst the Iewes three degrees of censures, The first was called Niddus, a separation, or casting out of the Synagogue: The second they called Herem, which is Anathema, when an offender was cut off from his people by the sentence of death, Deut. XVII. 12. And that man that will doe presumptuously, not harkening unto the Priest, — or unto the Iudge, that man shall die. This power was always in the Church: I find that there was among the Iewes three Degrees of censures, The First was called Niddus, a separation, or casting out of the Synagogue: The second they called Herem, which is Anathema, when an offender was Cut off from his people by the sentence of death, Deuteronomy XVII. 12. And that man that will do presumptuously, not Harkening unto the Priest, — or unto the Judge, that man shall die. d n1 vbds av p-acp dt n1: pns11 vvb cst a-acp vbds p-acp dt np2 crd n2 pp-f n2, dt ord vbds vvn np1, dt n1, cc vvg av pp-f dt n1: dt ord pns32 vvd np1, r-crq vbz n1, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 np1. crd cc d n1 cst vmb vdi av-j, xx vvg p-acp dt n1, — cc p-acp dt n1, cst n1 vmb vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
848 The third was Shammatha, or Maranatha, which was a peremptorie denunciation of Iudgement, delivering the obstinate malefactor (as it were) unto everlasting death: The third was Shammatha, or Maranatha, which was a peremptory denunciation of Judgement, delivering the obstinate Malefactor (as it were) unto everlasting death: dt ord vbds np1, cc np1, r-crq vbds dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt j n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
849 for the word signifies as much as Dominus venit, The Lord commeth. for the word signifies as much as Dominus venit, The Lord comes. c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp d c-acp fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
850 This last is not mentioned in the Law; but as it seemes was brought in by the Priests and Scribes, after that the Romans had taken from them, the power of life and death: This last is not mentioned in the Law; but as it seems was brought in by the Priests and Scribes, After that the Romans had taken from them, the power of life and death: d ord vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1; p-acp c-acp pn31 vvz vbds vvd p-acp p-acp dt n2 cc n2, p-acp cst dt np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno32, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
851 neither can the Church now use that censure, unlesse we knew certainely that a man had sinned against the Holy Ghost. The second, which is the sentence of death, belongeth onely unto the civill Magistrate, who to that purpose hath the sword committed unto him. neither can the Church now use that censure, unless we knew Certainly that a man had sinned against the Holy Ghost. The second, which is the sentence of death, belongeth only unto the civil Magistrate, who to that purpose hath the sword committed unto him. av-dx vmb dt n1 av vvi d n1, cs pns12 vvd av-j cst dt n1 vhd vvn p-acp dt j n1. dt ord, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz av-j p-acp dt j n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vhz dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
852 So that the censure which properly belongs unto the Church now, is onely separation by excommunication. So that the censure which properly belongs unto the Church now, is only separation by excommunication. av cst dt n1 r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 av, vbz av-j n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
853 And there ever was and alwayes must bee, a power in the Church, to impose that censure, upon contumacious offenders. And there ever was and always must be, a power in the Church, to impose that censure, upon contumacious offenders. cc a-acp av vbds cc av vmb vbi, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst n1, p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
854 We have the first example of it from God himselfe: We have the First Exampl of it from God himself: pns12 vhb dt ord n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp np1 px31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
855 hee cast Adam out of Paradise, which was a type of the Church, and banished him from the tree of life, which was the Sacrament of immortality: he cast Adam out of Paradise, which was a type of the Church, and banished him from the tree of life, which was the Sacrament of immortality: pns31 vvd np1 av pp-f n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
856 he cast forth Cain from his presence, that is from the place appointed for his worship, wherein Adam and his family, used to meete for the service of God. Afterwards when the Church of the Iewes was established, their Councell of Elders called the Synedrium, had power to cast men out of the Synagogue. Yea under the Law those who had contracted any bodily uncleannesse, must not eate of the Passeover, till they were purified after the manner of the Law: How much more ought they who are defiled with sinne, bee barred from the Communion of our Sacraments, seeing the pollution of the soule is more odious in the sight of God, then bodily uncleannesse? When our Saviour did institute the Church of the new Testament, he gave such an authority unto his Apostles, and their successors, in the words following my text, Whatsoever ye bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: he cast forth Cain from his presence, that is from the place appointed for his worship, wherein Adam and his family, used to meet for the service of God. Afterwards when the Church of the Iewes was established, their Council of Elders called the Synedrium, had power to cast men out of the Synagogue. Yea under the Law those who had contracted any bodily uncleanness, must not eat of the Passover, till they were purified After the manner of the Law: How much more ought they who Are defiled with sin, be barred from the Communion of our Sacraments, seeing the pollution of the soul is more odious in the sighed of God, then bodily uncleanness? When our Saviour did institute the Church of the new Testament, he gave such an Authority unto his Apostles, and their Successors, in the words following my text, Whatsoever you bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: pns31 vvd av np1 p-acp po31 n1, cst vbz p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-crq np1 cc po31 n1, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 vbds vvn, po32 n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt np1, vhd n1 pc-acp vvi n2 av pp-f dt n1. uh p-acp dt n1 d r-crq vhd vvn d j n1, vmb xx vvi pp-f dt np1, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-crq av-d av-dc vmd pns32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av j n1? c-crq po12 n1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vvd d dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc po32 n2, p-acp dt n2 vvg po11 n1, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
857 And whatsoever ye loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. And whatsoever you lose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. cc r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
858 Which he expounds after this manner, Io: XX. 23. Whosoevers sinnes yee remit, they are remitted unto them. Which he expounds After this manner, Io: XX. 23. Whosoevers Sins ye remit, they Are remitted unto them. r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n1, uh: crd. crd vvz n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
859 And whosoevers sinnes ye retaine, I. Cor. 5. they are retayned. And whosoevers Sins you retain, I Cor. 5. they Are retained. np1 vvz n2 pn22 vvb, uh np1 crd pns32 vbr vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
860 The Apostle did exercise this power upon the incestuous Corinthian, and upon Hymenaus and Alexander. The same power hee committed unto his two sonnes, Timothie and Titus. The governors of the Church are reproved, The Apostle did exercise this power upon the incestuous Corinthian, and upon Hymenaeus and Alexander. The same power he committed unto his two Sons, Timothy and Titus. The Governors of the Church Are reproved, dt n1 vdd vvi d n1 p-acp dt j jp, cc p-acp npg1 cc np1. dt d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 crd n2, np1 cc np1. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
861 for neglecting this censure, as the Angell of the Church of Thyatira, for suffering the woman Iezabel to teach and deceive Gods servants. for neglecting this censure, as the Angel of the Church of Thyatira, for suffering the woman Jezebel to teach and deceive God's Servants. p-acp vvg d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg dt n1 np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
862 And the Angel of the Church of Ephesus is commended for his zeale in censuring offenders, Thou canst not beare them which are evill, And the Angel of the Church of Ephesus is commended for his zeal in censuring offenders, Thou Canst not bear them which Are evil, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi pno32 r-crq vbr j-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
863 and thou hast tried them which say they are Apostles, & are not. Revel. and thou hast tried them which say they Are Apostles, & Are not. Revel. cc pns21 vh2 vvn pno32 r-crq vvb pns32 vbr n2, cc vbr xx. vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
864 II. 2. Finally the censure of excommunication was of frequent use in the Primitive Church, especially against heretickes, and disturbers of the publicke peace, as both Tertullian, and St Cyprian doe testifie. II 2. Finally the censure of excommunication was of frequent use in the Primitive Church, especially against Heretics, and disturbers of the public peace, as both Tertullian, and Saint Cyprian do testify. crd crd av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j n1, av-j p-acp n2, cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp d np1, cc zz np1 vdb vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
865 And I find that this censure had two degrees, the first was Suspension, called Abstentio, whereby men were barred, some from the Communion of the Sacrament onely, others from the Communion of certaine prayers also, And I find that this censure had two Degrees, the First was Suspension, called Abstentio, whereby men were barred, Some from the Communion of the Sacrament only, Others from the Communion of certain Prayers also, cc pns11 vvb cst d n1 vhd crd n2, dt ord vbds n1, vvn np1, c-crq n2 vbdr vvn, d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j, n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
866 and some from entering into the Church; which they built upon the Commandement of our Saviour, Matth. VII. 6. Give not holy things to dogges, and Some from entering into the Church; which they built upon the Commandment of our Saviour, Matthew VII. 6. Give not holy things to Dogs, cc d p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1; r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, np1 np1. crd vvb xx j n2 p-acp n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
867 neither cast your pearles before swine. neither cast your Pearls before Swine. av-dx vvi po22 n2 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
868 The other was Excommunication, wherby a man was cut off from the body of Christ, as a rotten member, cast out of the Church, and delivered into Satan, who raignes without the Church: wherein the Churches sentence is rather interloquutory, then definitive; And yet the same no wayes to be contemned, The other was Excommunication, whereby a man was Cut off from the body of christ, as a rotten member, cast out of the Church, and Delivered into Satan, who reigns without the Church: wherein the Churches sentence is rather interloquutory, then definitive; And yet the same no ways to be contemned, dt n-jn vbds n1, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vvd av pp-f dt n1, cc vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1: c-crq dt n2 n1 vbz av-c j-jn, av j; cc av dt d dx n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
869 because when it is done, Clave non errante, the same is ratified in Heaven: Because when it is done, Clave non errante, the same is ratified in Heaven: c-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vdn, vvd fw-fr fw-la, dt d vbz vvn p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
870 Therefore Tertullian truely cals this censure, summum futuri Iudicij praejudicium. The former of these censures, may be called the Apostles rod, shall I come unto you with a rod: Therefore Tertullian truly calls this censure, summum Future Iudicij praejudicium. The former of these censures, may be called the Apostles rod, shall I come unto you with a rod: av np1 av-j vvz d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt j pp-f d n2, vmb vbi vvn dt n2 n1, vmb pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
871 I. Cor. IV. 21. The other is the sword Apostolicall, Gal. V. 12. Abscindantur, Let them bee cut off that trouble you. I Cor. IV. 21. The other is the sword Apostolical, Gal. V. 12. Abscindantur, Let them be Cut off that trouble you. uh np1 np1 crd dt n-jn vbz dt n1 j, np1 np1 crd fw-la, vvb pno32 vbi vvn a-acp d n1 pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
872 This latter is that which is mentioned in my Text, Let him bee unto thee as a Heathen man, and a Publican; This latter is that which is mentioned in my Text, Let him be unto thee as a Heathen man, and a Publican; d d vbz d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po11 n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
873 and in the words following, it is called a binding or retayning of sinne: for, as the Church hath power to loose such as are penitent; and in the words following, it is called a binding or retaining of sin: for, as the Church hath power to lose such as Are penitent; cc p-acp dt n2 vvg, pn31 vbz vvn dt vvg cc vvg pp-f n1: p-acp, c-acp dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi d c-acp vbr j-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
874 so to commit others unto the Lords prison, binding their sinnes upon their backe, untill their amendement, so to commit Others unto the lords prison, binding their Sins upon their back, until their amendment, av pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n2 n1, vvg po32 n2 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
875 or binding them over unto the Iudgement of the great Day, if they shall persist in their pertinacie. or binding them over unto the Judgement of the great Day, if they shall persist in their pertinacy. cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
876 The same by S. Paul is called, a delivering up to Satan. The end of Excommunication is threefold: I. The glory of God; for when men are suffered in the Church, to doe what seemeth good in their owne eyes, without controll, God is dishonoured, The same by S. Paul is called, a delivering up to Satan. The end of Excommunication is threefold: I The glory of God; for when men Are suffered in the Church, to do what seems good in their own eyes, without control, God is dishonoured, dt d p-acp n1 np1 vbz vvn, dt vvg a-acp p-acp np1. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j: uh dt n1 pp-f np1; p-acp c-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vdi r-crq vvz j p-acp po32 d n2, p-acp vvi, np1 vbz vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
877 and his Name blasphemed amongst the Gentiles: Whence it comes to passe, that sometimes for the sinne of one man, God is angrie with the whole Church, because of her connivence. and his Name blasphemed among the Gentiles: Whence it comes to pass, that sometime for the sin of one man, God is angry with the Whole Church, Because of her connivance. cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt np1: c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst av p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1, np1 vbz j p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp pp-f po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
878 But when the Offender is exemplary punished, then is God glorified, and his wrath turned away from Israel. II. The amendement of the party, But when the Offender is exemplary punished, then is God glorified, and his wrath turned away from Israel. II The amendment of the party, p-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz j vvn, av vbz np1 vvn, cc po31 n1 vvd av p-acp np1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
879 even that he being destitute of the societie of the faithfull, may be ashamed, and so confesse his sinne, even that he being destitute of the society of the faithful, may be ashamed, and so confess his sin, av cst pns31 vbg j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j, vmb vbi j, cc av vvb po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
880 and desire reconciliation. I. Thess. III. 4. If any man obey not our saying, note him, and desire reconciliation. I. Thess III. 4. If any man obey not our saying, note him, cc vvb n1. np1 np1 np1. crd cs d n1 vvb xx po12 vvg, vvb pno31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
881 and have no companie with him, that he may be ashamed. III. The preservation of others from his infection. and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. III. The preservation of Others from his infection. cc vhb dx n1 p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb vbi j. np1. dt n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
882 For, sayeth the Apostle, speaking of the Incestuous Corinthian, A little leaven, leaveneth the whole lumpe: For, Saith the Apostle, speaking of the Incestuous Corinthian, A little leaven, leaveneth the Whole lump: p-acp, vvz dt n1, vvg pp-f dt j jp, dt j n1, vvz dt j-jn n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
883 purge out therefore the old leaven. I. Cor. V. 6-7. Wee know that a member of the body being putrified and gangrened, must bee cut off presently, else it will infect the whole body: purge out Therefore the old leaven. I Cor. V. 6-7. we know that a member of the body being Putrified and gangrened, must be Cut off presently, Else it will infect the Whole body: vvb av av dt j n1. uh np1 np1 j. pns12 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg vvn cc vvn, vmb vbi vvn a-acp av-j, av pn31 vmb vvi dt j-jn n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
884 so must all irregular persons, especially teachers of false doctrine, and disturbers of publick order, bee cut off from the body of the Church, that the infection spread no farther, so must all irregular Persons, especially Teachers of false Doctrine, and disturbers of public order, be Cut off from the body of the Church, that the infection spread no farther, av vmb d j n2, av-j n2 pp-f j n1, cc n2 pp-f j n1, vbb vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 vvb av-dx av-jc, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
885 as Prosper sayeth, Qui corrigi nolunt, tanquamputres corporis partes, ferro excommunicationis sunt abscindendi. as Prosper Saith, Qui corrigi Nolunt, tanquamputres corporis parts, Ferro excommunicationis sunt abscindendi. c-acp vvb vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
886 They that will not amend, as rotten members of the body, must be cut off by the sword of excommunication. They that will not amend, as rotten members of the body, must be Cut off by the sword of excommunication. pns32 cst vmb xx vvi, c-acp j-vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
887 It is true, a good Chirurgeon will try all other meanes before he cut off a legg or an arme from a man; It is true, a good Chirurgeon will try all other means before he Cut off a leg or an arm from a man; pn31 vbz j, dt j n1 vmb vvi d j-jn n2 c-acp pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
888 but if there bee no other remedie, Then — Immedicabile vulnus Ense resecandum est. but if there be no other remedy, Then — Immedicabile Wound Ense resecandum est. cc-acp cs pc-acp vbi dx j-jn n1, av — fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
889 So weehave tryed all manner of faire meanes to reduce you to the unitie of the Church, by admonition, exhortation, conference, instruction. So weehave tried all manner of fair means to reduce you to the unity of the Church, by admonition, exhortation, conference, instruction. np1 vvi j-vvn d n1 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
890 Our first comming was in love, and in the spirit of meeknesse; Our First coming was in love, and in the Spirit of meekness; po12 ord vvg vbds p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
891 but now I must come unto you with a rod, yea with a Sword to cut off all that trouble the Churches peace: but now I must come unto you with a rod, yea with a Sword to Cut off all that trouble the Churches peace: cc-acp av pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1, uh p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d cst vvb dt n2 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
892 for, Melius est ut pereat unus, quàm unitas; for, Better est ut pereat Unus, quàm unitas; c-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
893 It is not the life of any man, nor of many men, that is to bee compared with the peace of the Church. It is not the life of any man, nor of many men, that is to be compared with the peace of the Church. pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d n1, ccx pp-f d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
894 Besides the generall censure of Excommunication, whereunto all the members of the Church are subject, both the Pastors and the Flock; Beside the general censure of Excommunication, whereunto all the members of the Church Are Subject, both the Pastors and the Flock; p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j-jn, d dt ng1 cc dt vvb; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
895 there is an other censure for restrayning of turbulent teachers, called NONLATINALPHABET, a removing of them from the exercise of their function, by deprivation, suspension, or otherwise; there is an other censure for restraining of turbulent Teachers, called, a removing of them from the exercise of their function, by deprivation, suspension, or otherwise; a-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp vvg pp-f j n2, vvd, dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp n1, n1, cc av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
896 that their word fret not as a canker. that their word fret not as a canker. cst po32 n1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
897 This power was given to Timothie Bishop of Ephesus, he is not onely to charge the Clergie under his jurisdiction, that they doe not NONLATINALPHABET: I. Tim. I. 3. but also to discharge them that doe it. I. Tim. V I. 3.5. If any man teach otherwise — from such separate thy selfe. This power was given to Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, he is not only to charge the Clergy under his jurisdiction, that they do not: I Tim. I. 3. but also to discharge them that do it. I. Tim. V I. 3.5. If any man teach otherwise — from such separate thy self. d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns32 vdb xx: uh np1 np1 crd p-acp av pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vdb pn31. np1 np1 crd np1 crd. cs d n1 vvi av — p-acp d vvb po21 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
898 Hee must stay prophane and vaine bablings. II. Tim. II. 16. Put away s••lish questions, which ingender strife, II. Tim. II. 23. Hee had authority to receave an accusation against an Elder, as his Iudge, to rebuke openly, to put him in feare. I. Tim. V. 19.20. The like authority was committed to Titus Bishop of Crete. He must redresse things amisse. Tit. I. 5. If there bee any disobedient vaine talkers, and deceivers of mindes, he must put them to silence, Tit. I. 10.11. Reprove them sharpely: Tit. I. 13. Convince with all authority; Tit. II. 15. Reject him that is an hereticke. He must stay profane and vain babblings. II Tim. II 16. Put away s••lish questions, which engender strife, II Tim. II 23. He had Authority to receive an accusation against an Elder, as his Judge, to rebuke openly, to put him in Fear. I Tim. V. 19.20. The like Authority was committed to Titus Bishop of Crete. He must redress things amiss. Tit. I. 5. If there be any disobedient vain talkers, and deceivers of minds, he must put them to silence, Tit. I. 10.11. Reprove them sharply: Tit. I. 13. Convince with all Authority; Tit. II 15. Reject him that is an heretic. pns31 vmb vvi j cc j n2-vvg. crd np1 crd crd vvb av j n2, r-crq vvb n1, crd np1 crd crd pns31 vhd n1 p-acp vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi av-j, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1. uh np1 np1 crd. dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vmb vvi n2 av. np1 np1 crd cs pc-acp vbb d j j n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1, np1 np1 crd. vvb pno32 av-j: np1 np1 crd vvi p-acp d n1; np1 crd crd vvi pno31 cst vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
899 Tit. III. 10. This hath beene the practise of the Church in all ages to remove turbulent teachers, who did oppose the decrees, Tit. III. 10. This hath been the practice of the Church in all ages to remove turbulent Teachers, who did oppose the decrees, np1 np1. crd np1 vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi j n2, r-crq vdd vvi dt n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
900 and constitutions of Councells. And this is that censure, which I feare some of you by your opposition to the lawfull orders of our Church, will draw upon your selves. and constitutions of Counsels. And this is that censure, which I Fear Some of you by your opposition to the lawful order of our Church, will draw upon your selves. cc n2 pp-f n2. cc d vbz d n1, r-crq pns11 vvb d pp-f pn22 p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1, vmb vvi p-acp po22 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
901 The Apostle sayth, They that resist, shall receive, or acquire condemnation. It is not our desire to proceed to censure against any of you, The Apostle say, They that resist, shall receive, or acquire condemnation. It is not our desire to proceed to censure against any of you, dt n1 vvz, pns32 cst vvb, vmb vvi, cc vvi n1. pn31 vbz xx po12 n1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d pp-f pn22, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
902 but you will acquire it unto your selves, and so receive thereward of your folly. but you will acquire it unto your selves, and so receive thereward of your folly. cc-acp pn22 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po22 n2, cc av vvb n1 pp-f po22 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
903 Our Church hath borne with you a long time, with all patience, and long suffering, opening her lap to receive you into her Communion; Our Church hath born with you a long time, with all patience, and long suffering, opening her lap to receive you into her Communion; po12 n1 vhz vvn p-acp pn22 dt j n1, p-acp d n1, cc av-j vvg, vvg po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp po31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
904 but you have made no other use of this forbearance; then to confirme your selves in your errors, proceeding from evill, to worse; but you have made no other use of this forbearance; then to confirm your selves in your errors, proceeding from evil, to Worse; cc-acp pn22 vhb vvn dx j-jn n1 pp-f d n1; av pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp po22 n2, vvg p-acp j-jn, p-acp jc; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
905 from timorous scrupolositie, to resolute opposition; from timorous scrupolositie, to resolute opposition; p-acp j n1, p-acp j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
906 drawing a number of Disciples after you, and like Sheba the sonne of Bichri, blowing a trumpet to sedition; drawing a number of Disciples After you, and like Sheba the son of Bichri, blowing a trumpet to sedition; vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pn22, cc av-j np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
907 whereby a fearefull rent is made in this Church, and greater dangers like to ensue, if they be not prevented. whereby a fearful rend is made in this Church, and greater dangers like to ensue, if they be not prevented. c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, cc jc n2 av-j pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 vbb xx vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
908 The Anabaptists at first, for the great humility, zeale and devotion, which seemed to be in them, were onely pittied in their error, The Anabaptists At First, for the great humility, zeal and devotion, which seemed to be in them, were only pitied in their error, dt np1 p-acp ord, p-acp dt j n1, n1 cc n1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32, vbdr av-j vvn p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
909 and not much witestood by any: and not much witestood by any: cc xx av-d vvn p-acp d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
910 Luther made request to the Duke of Saxonie, that within his dominions, they might bee spared, Luther made request to the Duke of Saxony, that within his Dominions, they might be spared, np1 vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst p-acp po31 n2, pns32 vmd vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
911 for that (their errors excepted) they seemed otherwise very good men: for that (their errors excepted) they seemed otherwise very good men: p-acp d (po32 n2 vvn) pns32 vvd av av j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
912 by meanes of which mercifull toleration, they gathered such strength in few yeares, that they were like to overthrow the state both of Church and Common-wealth in Germanie. Your proceedings hath beene very like to theirs: by means of which merciful toleration, they gathered such strength in few Years, that they were like to overthrow the state both of Church and Commonwealth in Germany. Your proceedings hath been very like to theirs: p-acp n2 pp-f r-crq j n1, pns32 vvd d n1 p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. po22 n2-vvg vhz vbn av av-j pc-acp png32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
913 we have reason therefore to suspect them, and to give a checke to your madnesse before you goe any further. we have reason Therefore to suspect them, and to give a check to your madness before you go any further. pns12 vhb n1 av pc-acp vvi pno32, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po22 n1 p-acp pn22 vvb d av-jc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
914 Surely as the Lord taxeth the Angel of the Church of Thyatira for suffering the woman Iezabel to teach and deceive Gods servants; Surely as the Lord Taxes the Angel of the Church of Thyatira for suffering the woman Jezebel to teach and deceive God's Servants; np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
915 So may hee reprove the governors of our Church, for suffering this feminine heresie so long, they of that sexe, being the greatest zealots, So may he reprove the Governors of our Church, for suffering this Faemin heresy so long, they of that sex, being the greatest zealots, av vmb pns31 vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp vvg d j n1 av av-j, pns32 pp-f d n1, vbg dt js n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
916 and chiefe abbetters of the sect, by whom many simple people are deceived, & led from the wholsome pastures of the Church, to wander in the precipices of error, and schisme. and chief abettors of the sect, by whom many simple people Are deceived, & led from the wholesome pastures of the Church, to wander in the precipices of error, and Schism. cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq d j n1 vbr vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
917 This must not be suffered any longer. This must not be suffered any longer. d vmb xx vbi vvn d av-jc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
918 But you will say, the differences is onely about small matters, and it is a pitty to deprive ministers who are painefull and laborious, for a Ceremony. But you will say, the differences is only about small matters, and it is a pity to deprive Ministers who Are painful and laborious, for a Ceremony. p-acp pn22 vmb vvi, dt n2 vbz av-j p-acp j n2, cc pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 r-crq vbr j cc j, p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
919 For answer I shall desire you to consider. I. For answer I shall desire you to Consider. I. p-acp n1 pns11 vmb vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi. pns11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
920 That they doe not onely oppose the Ceremonies, but the whole Liturgie of the Church, wherein the soule of Gods publicke worship doth consist. That they do not only oppose the Ceremonies, but the Whole Liturgy of the Church, wherein the soul of God's public worship does consist. cst pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi dt n2, cc-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 j n1 vdz vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
921 Besides their doctrine is not sound: Beside their Doctrine is not found: p-acp po32 n1 vbz xx j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
922 for they have taught that the Order of Bishops is Antichristian, which we know to be Apostolicke: That our Ceremonies are damnable, which wee can prove to bee both lawfull and decent: for they have taught that the Order of Bishops is Antichristian, which we know to be Apostolic: That our Ceremonies Are damnable, which we can prove to be both lawful and decent: c-acp pns32 vhb vvn d dt n1 pp-f ng1 vbz jp, r-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi vvi: cst po12 n2 vbr j, r-crq pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi d j cc j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
923 That our Service-booke is a heap of errors, which wee can justifie to be the most absolute Liturgie, that any Church in the world hath: That our Service book is a heap of errors, which we can justify to be the most absolute Liturgy, that any Church in the world hath: cst po12 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt av-ds j n1, cst d n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
924 That the signe of the Crosse in Baptisme, and kneeling in the act of receiving the Communion, is plaine idolatry, That the Signen of the Cross in Baptism, and kneeling in the act of receiving the Communion, is plain idolatry, d dt n1 pp-f dt p-acp p-acp n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, vbz j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
925 then which hell it selfe could not have devised a more shamelesse calumnie: then which hell it self could not have devised a more shameless calumny: cs r-crq n1 pn31 n1 vmd xx vhi vvn dt av-dc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
926 That the Eucharist being a Supper & a Feast, no gesture should be used at it, That the Eucharist being a Supper & a Feast, no gesture should be used At it, cst dt n1 vbg dt n1 cc dt n1, dx n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
927 but a table gesture, to expresse our coheirship and equality with Christ, which if it smell not strong of Arrianisme, I have lost my sent: but a table gesture, to express our coheirship and equality with christ, which if it smell not strong of Arianism, I have lost my sent: cc-acp dt n1 n1, pc-acp vvi po12 vvb cc n1 p-acp np1, r-crq cs pn31 vvb xx j pp-f np1, pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
928 That all festivall dayes, besides the Lords day, and all set fasts are Iewish, and contrary to our Christian liberty; That all festival days, beside the lords day, and all Set fasts Are Jewish, and contrary to our Christian liberty; cst d n1 n2, p-acp dt n2 n1, cc d j-vvn n2 vbr jp, cc n-jn p-acp po12 np1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
929 which is the condemned heresie of Aërius. They have cryed downe the most wholsome orders of the Church, which is the condemned heresy of Aërius. They have cried down the most wholesome order of the Church, r-crq vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1. pns32 vhb vvn a-acp dt av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
930 as Popish superstitions, namely Confirmation of children, absolution of penitents, private baptisme of children in case of necessity, the Communion of the sicke, as Popish superstitions, namely Confirmation of children, absolution of penitents, private Baptism of children in case of necessity, the Communion of the sick, c-acp j n2, av n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2-jn, j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
931 and almost whatsoever hath any conformity with the Ancient Church. If I were not weary to dig in this dung-hill, I could shew you many such portenta opinionum, which these new masters have vented, to the great scandall of the Church, and hinderance of Religion, that I may complaine with the Prophet, Iet. XII. 10. Pastores multi yea and Stulti, Many Pastors have destroyed my Vineyard. and almost whatsoever hath any conformity with the Ancient Church. If I were not weary to dig in this dunghill, I could show you many such portenta Opinionum, which these new Masters have vented, to the great scandal of the Church, and hindrance of Religion, that I may complain with the Prophet, Jet. XII. 10. Pastors multi yea and Stulti, Many Pastors have destroyed my Vineyard. cc av r-crq vhz d n1 p-acp dt j n1. cs pns11 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, pns11 vmd vvi pn22 d d fw-mi fw-la, r-crq d j n2 vhb vvd, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, n1. np1. crd ng1 fw-la uh cc fw-la, d ng1 vhb vvn po11 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
932 There is crying out against dumbe dogges of the Cleargie, who cannot preach, for whom I thinke no man will plead, There is crying out against dumb Dogs of the Clergy, who cannot preach, for whom I think no man will plead, pc-acp vbz vvg av p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmbx vvi, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb dx n1 vmb vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
933 but that lawlesse fellow called necessity. but that lawless fellow called necessity. cc-acp cst j n1 vvd n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
934 Yet I know not whether it be more hurtfull for the Church, to have Canes non latrantes, or Catulos oblatrantes: The ones silence, or the others untimely barking. Yet I know not whither it be more hurtful for the Church, to have Canes non latrantes, or Catulos oblatrantes: The ones silence, or the Others untimely barking. av pns11 vvb xx cs pn31 vbb av-dc j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vhi n2 uh n2, cc fw-la n2: dt pi2 n1, cc dt n2-jn av-j vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
935 In teaching is not so much good, as there is hurt in teaching such doctrine, In teaching is not so much good, as there is hurt in teaching such Doctrine, p-acp vvg vbz xx av av-d j, c-acp pc-acp vbz vvn p-acp vvg d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
936 when with the good seed of the word, the tares of error and schisme are sowen, when with the good seed of the word, the tares of error and Schism Are sown, c-crq p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbr vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
937 and the children of the Church brought in dislike with their mother. Solomon sayes, The eye that mocketh his Father, and despiseth the instruction of his Mother; and the children of the Church brought in dislike with their mother. Solomon Says, The eye that mocks his Father, and despises the instruction of his Mother; cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1. np1 vvz, dt n1 cst vvz po31 n1, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
938 The Ravens of the valley shall picke it out, and the young Eagles shall eate it. The Ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young Eagles shall eat it. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi pn31 av, cc dt j n2 vmb vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
939 What then shall become of his tongue, who slandereth his Mother? shall not Davids imprecation against Doeg fall upon him? O thou deceitfull tongue, God shall destroy thee for ever. What then shall become of his tongue, who Slandereth his Mother? shall not Davids imprecation against Doeg fallen upon him? Oh thou deceitful tongue, God shall destroy thee for ever. q-crq av vmb vvi pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vvz po31 n1? vmb xx np1 n1 p-acp np1 vvb p-acp pno31? uh pns21 j n1, np1 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
940 If you have slandered your neighbour, you are bound in conscience to make him satisfaction; If you have slandered your neighbour, you Are bound in conscience to make him satisfaction; cs pn22 vhb vvn po22 n1, pn22 vbr vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
941 what satisfaction then can you make unto the Church your Mother, whom you have slandered with no lesse then whoredome? Whereas even strangers have given her this testimony that shee is of all Churches this day, what satisfaction then can you make unto the Church your Mother, whom you have slandered with no less then whoredom? Whereas even Strangers have given her this testimony that she is of all Churches this day, r-crq n1 av vmb pn22 vvi p-acp dt n1 po22 n1, ro-crq pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dx dc cs n1? cs av n2 vhb vvn pno31 d n1 cst pns31 vbz pp-f d n2 d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
942 for doctrine, most pure, for discipline, most conforme unto the primitive and Apostolicke Churches: for learning, most eminent: for good workes, most fruitfull: for Doctrine, most pure, for discipline, most conform unto the primitive and Apostolic Churches: for learning, most eminent: for good works, most fruitful: p-acp n1, av-ds j, p-acp n1, av-ds vvi p-acp dt j cc j n2: p-acp n1, av-ds j: c-acp j n2, av-ds j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
943 for Martyrs, most glorious. II. Albeit their strife were only about Ceremonies; for Martyrs, most glorious. II Albeit their strife were only about Ceremonies; c-acp n2, av-ds j. crd cs po32 n1 vbdr av-j p-acp n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
944 yet were it nor safe for the Church, to winke at such persons, though they contend but for trifles: yet were it nor safe for the Church, to wink At such Persons, though they contend but for trifles: av vbdr pn31 ccx j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, cs pns32 vvb cc-acp p-acp n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
945 for if the contentious humour be not let out, it will fester, and spread like a gangrene; for if the contentious humour be not let out, it will fester, and spread like a gangrene; c-acp cs dt j n1 vbb xx vvn av, pn31 vmb vvi, cc vvd av-j dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
946 Contention will grow a schisme, and a schisme will prove an heresie. So it was with the Corinthians, I. Cor. XI. Contention will grow a Schism, and a Schism will prove an heresy. So it was with the Corinthians, I Cor. XI. n1 vmb vvi dt n1, cc dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1. av pn31 vbds p-acp dt np1, uh np1 crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
947 Where the Apostle complaines, first of their unreverent behaviour in the Church. v. 16. Then of schismes. v. 18. After that of heresies vers. 19. If men be suffered to disgrace Ceremonies, they wil proceed further to contemne and profane the Sacraments, as in Corinth, when they had sit covered at prayer, they grew as unreverent and bold with the Sacrament, eate and drunke, Where the Apostle complains, First of their unreverent behaviour in the Church. v. 16. Then of schisms. v. 18. After that of heresies vers. 19. If men be suffered to disgrace Ceremonies, they will proceed further to contemn and profane the Sacraments, as in Corinth, when they had fit covered At prayer, they grew as unreverent and bold with the Sacrament, eat and drunk, c-crq dt n1 vvz, ord pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1. n1 crd av pp-f n2. n1 crd p-acp d pp-f n2 zz. crd cs n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi n2, pns32 vmb vvi jc pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2, a-acp p-acp np1, c-crq pns32 vhd j vvn p-acp n1, pns32 vvd p-acp j cc j p-acp dt n1, vvb cc vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
948 as if they had beene in their owne houses, vers. 22. It is therefore good, to quench the sparke when it is first kindled, as if they had been in their own houses, vers. 22. It is Therefore good, to quench the spark when it is First kindled, c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn p-acp po32 d n2, zz. crd pn31 vbz av j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz ord vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
949 lest it increase unto a great flame; and burne up Church, Religion and all. III. Consider, that al•eit in Churches of diverse kingdomes, the unity of faith may subsist, with diversitie of Ceremonies and orders, according to that saying of Gregory, In unâ fide nil officit Ecclesiae sanctae consuetudo diversa; lest it increase unto a great flame; and burn up Church, Religion and all. III. Consider, that al•eit in Churches of diverse kingdoms, the unity of faith may subsist, with diversity of Ceremonies and order, according to that saying of Gregory, In unâ fide nil officit Ecclesiae sanctae consuetudo diversa; cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt j n1; cc vvb a-acp n1, n1 cc d. np1. np1, cst n1 p-acp n2 pp-f j n2, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vvg p-acp d n-vvg pp-f np1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
950 yet in the same nationall Church, we must labour, not only for unity in faith, yet in the same national Church, we must labour, not only for unity in faith, av p-acp dt d j n1, pns12 vmb vvi, xx av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
951 but also for uniformity in discipline, otherwise order can not bee maintayned, peace cannot be preserved, but also for uniformity in discipline, otherwise order can not be maintained, peace cannot be preserved, cc-acp av c-acp n1 p-acp n1, av n1 vmb xx vbi vvn, n1 vmbx vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
952 when every man hath a fashion by himselfe, there will follow infinite distraction and confusion. when every man hath a fashion by himself, there will follow infinite distraction and confusion. c-crq d n1 vhz dt n1 p-acp px31, pc-acp vmb vvi j n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
953 Therefore sayth the Synod of the Belgick Churches: Articuli hi mutari, augeri, & minui, postulante ecclesiarum utilitate, possunt & debent, non erit tamen privatae alicuius Ecclesiae id facere, Therefore say the Synod of the Belgic Churches: Articuli him mutari, augeri, & minui, postulante ecclesiarum utilitate, possunt & debent, non erit tamen privatae alicuius Ecclesiae id facere, av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2: fw-la uh fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la, j fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
954 sed dabunt o••nes operam, ut illos observent, donec Synodo aliter constituatur. sed dabunt o••nes Operam, ut Illos observent, donec Synod aliter constituatur. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la n1 j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
955 These Articles (namely concerning outward order and Politie) may be changed, augmented or diminished; These Articles (namely Concerning outward order and Polity) may be changed, augmented or diminished; np1 n2 (av vvg j n1 cc n1) vmb vbi vvn, vvn cc vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
956 yet it belongeth not unto any private Church to doe that, but they must all labour to observe them, yet it belongeth not unto any private Church to do that, but they must all labour to observe them, av pn31 vvz xx p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vdi d, cc-acp pns32 vmb d n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
957 untill the Synod shall otherwayes app•ynt. until the Synod shall otherways app•ynt. c-acp dt n1 vmb av vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
958 Finally, I pray you to remember, that when those men had the government in their hands, there was never any. Finally, I pray you to Remember, that when those men had the government in their hands, there was never any. av-j, pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq d n2 vhd dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vbds av-x d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
959 Church more zealous to vindicate her orders from contempt, nor more forward to inflict severe censures, Church more zealous to vindicate her order from contempt, nor more forward to inflict severe censures, n1 av-dc j pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1, ccx av-dc av-j pc-acp vvi j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
960 for small offences then they were; And so much they did professe. The Church of Scotland, in their constitutions, which were printed with their Psalme Bookes say; for small offences then they were; And so much they did profess. The Church of Scotland, in their constitutions, which were printed with their Psalm Books say; p-acp j n2 cs pns32 vbdr; cc av av-d pns32 vdd vvi. dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n1 n2 vvb; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
961 A small offence may justly deserve excommunication, because of the offenders contempt and contumacy. A small offence may justly deserve excommunication, Because of the offenders contempt and contumacy. dt j n1 vmb av-j vvi n1, c-acp pp-f dt ng1 n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
962 And againe, Any sinne may be pardoned, rather then contempt of wholsome admonitions, and lawfull constitutions of the Church. And again, Any sin may be pardoned, rather then contempt of wholesome admonitions, and lawful constitutions of the Church. cc av, d n1 vmb vbi vvn, av-c cs n1 pp-f j n2, cc j n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
963 Now shall they inforce others to the observation of their orders, and punish the disobedient with the severest censures; Now shall they enforce Others to the observation of their order, and Punish the disobedient with the Severest censures; av vmb pns32 vvb n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc vvi dt j p-acp dt js n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
964 And shall not the Kings Majesty, and the governours of our Church, inforce them to the observatiō of our orders, which have beene established by the whole Church in a lawfull Synod, and confirmed by Act of Parliament, and by his Majesties Royall authority? Oh my brethrē deceive not your selves, think not that the Church, the King, the State, the Law and all, will stoope to your fancies: And shall not the Kings Majesty, and the Governors of our Church, enforce them to the observation of our order, which have been established by the Whole Church in a lawful Synod, and confirmed by Act of Parliament, and by his Majesties Royal Authority? O my brothers deceive not your selves, think not that the Church, the King, the State, the Law and all, will stoop to your fancies: cc vmb xx dt n2 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, q-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp po31 n2 j n1? uh po11 n2 vvb xx po22 n2, vvb xx d dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 cc d, vmb vvi p-acp po22 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
965 No, if you will not obey the constitutions of the Church, you must feele the weight of her censures; No, if you will not obey the constitutions of the Church, you must feel the weight of her censures; uh-dx, cs pn22 vmb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
966 If you will not submit your selves unto the Church as to your Mother, shee will not owne you for her children, If you will not submit your selves unto the Church as to your Mother, she will not own you for her children, cs pn22 vmb xx vvi po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 a-acp p-acp po22 n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi pn22 p-acp po31 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
967 but cast you out as Hagar and Ismael were cast out of Abrahams house, for their mocking and proud disobedience. but cast you out as Hagar and Ishmael were cast out of Abrahams house, for their mocking and proud disobedience. cc-acp vvb pn22 av c-acp np1 cc np1 vbdr vvn av pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp po32 vvg cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
968 Thus have I spoken at large, of the Churches power for instruction, for Ordination, for determination, for direction or making of Lawes, and finallie, for Correction or censuring offenders. Thus have I spoken At large, of the Churches power for instruction, for Ordination, for determination, for direction or making of Laws, and finally, for Correction or censuring offenders. av vhb pns11 vvn p-acp j, pp-f dt n2 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc vvg pp-f n2, cc av-j, p-acp n1 cc vvg n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
969 In all which the Church is to be heard, for if hee neglect to heare the Church, Let him be unto thee &c. In all which the Church is to be herd, for if he neglect to hear the Church, Let him be unto thee etc. p-acp d r-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 av (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
970 And so I am come to the second part of my Text, the inference, Let him bee unto thee as a heathen man and a Publicane. And so I am come to the second part of my Text, the Inference, Let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a Publican. cc av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po11 n1, dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
971 In which words, one thing is implyed, and another thing expressed: The censure of the Church is implyed; In which words, one thing is employed, and Another thing expressed: The censure of the Church is employed; p-acp r-crq n2, crd n1 vbz vvn, cc j-jn n1 vvn: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
972 for if wee must account such men as Heathens and Publicanes, then the Church by her publicke sentence, must declare them to be such, else how shall we know that they refuse to heare the Church. Againe obedience to the Churches sentence is expressely commaunded: for if we must account such men as heathens and Publicans, then the Church by her public sentence, must declare them to be such, Else how shall we know that they refuse to hear the Church. Again Obedience to the Churches sentence is expressly commanded: c-acp cs pns12 vmb vvi d n2 c-acp n2-jn cc n2, av dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi d, av q-crq vmb pns12 vvi cst pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1. av n1 p-acp dt n2 n1 vbz av-j vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
973 for in these words all the members of the Church are injoyned to take notice of her sentence, accounting no otherwise of all those who despise her admonitions, for in these words all the members of the Church Are enjoined to take notice of her sentence, accounting not otherwise of all those who despise her admonitions, c-acp p-acp d n2 d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvd pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg xx av pp-f d d r-crq vvb po31 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
974 then as Heathen men and Publicanes. For sit tibi, is a worde of commaund, you must hold them for such. then as Heathen men and Publicans. For fit tibi, is a word of command, you must hold them for such. av c-acp j-jn n2 cc n2. p-acp vvb fw-la, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
975 And that you may the better conceive the meaning of this phrase, you must understand that our Saviour alludeth unto the custome of his owne time, And that you may the better conceive the meaning of this phrase, you must understand that our Saviour alludeth unto the custom of his own time, cc cst pn22 vmb dt av-jc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn22 vmb vvi cst po12 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
976 and the practise of the Iewes: as St Paul borroweth a phrase from the Iewish Church, when he useth that fearefull imprecation, If any man love not the Lord Iesus, Let him be Anathema Maranatha: and the practice of the Iewes: as Saint Paul borroweth a phrase from the Jewish Church, when he uses that fearful imprecation, If any man love not the Lord Iesus, Let him be Anathema Maranatha: cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2: c-acp zz np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt jp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz d j n1, cs d n1 vvb xx dt n1 np1, vvb pno31 vbi n1 np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
977 So our Saviour here borroweth a speech from the custome of the Iewes, to expresse the condition of those, who should bee excommunicated by the Christian Church, Let him be unto thee as an Heathen man and a Publicane. So our Saviour Here borroweth a speech from the custom of the Iewes, to express the condition of those, who should be excommunicated by the Christian Church, Let him be unto thee as an Heathen man and a Publican. av po12 n1 av vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
978 We know that Heathens and Publicanes, were aliens from the Commonwealth of Israel, they had no interest in God, no fellowship with the Church: In the Gospell commonly Publicanes and sinners be joyned together, We know that heathens and Publicans, were aliens from the Commonwealth of Israel, they had no Interest in God, no fellowship with the Church: In the Gospel commonly Publicans and Sinners be joined together, pns12 vvb d n2-jn cc n2, vbdr n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vhd dx n1 p-acp np1, dx n1 p-acp dt n1: p-acp dt n1 av-j n2 cc n2 vbb vvn av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
979 and sometimes Publicanes and harlots: And the Apostle opposes sinners of the Gentiles to I•wes by nature. They were avoyded in common conversation, in the fellowship of the private table, in so much that Christ was often taxed by the Pharisees for eating with Publicanes; And especially they were secluded from the Communion of Gods worship: and sometime Publicans and harlots: And the Apostle opposes Sinners of the Gentiles to I•wes by nature. They were avoided in Common Conversation, in the fellowship of the private table, in so much that christ was often taxed by the Pharisees for eating with Publicans; And especially they were secluded from the Communion of God's worship: cc av n2 cc n2: cc dt n1 vvz n2 pp-f dt n2-j p-acp n2 p-acp n1. pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp av av-d cst np1 vbds av vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp vvg p-acp n2; cc av-j pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
980 and in that there was a difference put betweene the Heathen man and the Publicane: The Heathen might not so much as enter into the Temple; if he did, it was polluted, Act. XXI. 28. Hee hath brought Graecians into the Temple, and in that there was a difference put between the Heathen man and the Publican: The Heathen might not so much as enter into the Temple; if he did, it was polluted, Act. XXI. 28. He hath brought Greeks into the Temple, cc p-acp d a-acp vbds dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc dt n1: dt j-jn vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvi p-acp dt n1; cs pns31 vdd, pn31 vbds vvn, n1 np1. crd pns31 vhz vvn njp2 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
981 and hath polluted this holy place. and hath polluted this holy place. cc vhz vvn d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
982 But the Publicane might enter into the Temple, and pray, Luk. XVIII. 10. But he must not partake of their service and sacrifice. But the Publican might enter into the Temple, and pray, Luk. XVIII. 10. But he must not partake of their service and sacrifice. p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vvb, np1 np1. crd p-acp pns31 vmb xx vvi pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
983 Whereupon in the ancient Church, they had two degrees of excommunication; a lesser, which was like the Publieanes separation; Whereupon in the ancient Church, they had two Degrees of excommunication; a lesser, which was like the Publieanes separation; c-crq p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vhd crd n2 pp-f n1; dt jc, r-crq vbds av-j dt n2 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
984 and a greater, like the Heathen mans separation. and a greater, like the Heathen men separation. cc dt jc, av-j dt j-jn vvz n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
985 In the same case should all excommunicate persons be amongstus, we should not admit them to the Communion of our Sacraments, and publicke prayers, In the same case should all excommunicate Persons be amongstus, we should not admit them to the Communion of our Sacraments, and public Prayers, p-acp dt d n1 vmd d j n2 vbb fw-la, pns12 vmd xx vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
986 nor converse ordinarily with them, nor have any fellowship with them, as the Apostle commands, I. Cor. V. 13. Put away therefore from among you that wicked man, II. Thess. III. 6. Withdraw your selves from every brother that walkeeh inordinately; nor converse ordinarily with them, nor have any fellowship with them, as the Apostle commands, I Cor. V. 13. Put away Therefore from among you that wicked man, II Thess III. 6. Withdraw your selves from every brother that walkeeh inordinately; ccx vvi av-jn p-acp pno32, ccx vhb d n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1 vvz, uh np1 np1 crd vvb av av p-acp p-acp pn22 d j n1, crd np1 np1. crd vvb po22 n2 p-acp d n1 cst vvb av-j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
987 and vers. 14. Have no company with them. and vers. 14. Have no company with them. cc zz. crd vhb dx n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
988 This is to esteeme them as Heathen men and Publicanes. But there are some that are worse to persons excommunicate, This is to esteem them as Heathen men and Publicans. But there Are Some that Are Worse to Persons excommunicate, d vbz pc-acp vvi pno32 c-acp j-jn n2 cc n2. p-acp pc-acp vbr d cst vbr jc p-acp n2 vvb, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
989 then eyther to Heathen men or to Publicanes, who hate them, deprive them of the society of those, who are tyed unto them by naturall and civill obligations, make a prey of their goods, lands, life and all, and adjudge them unto hell: then either to Heathen men or to Publicans, who hate them, deprive them of the society of those, who Are tied unto them by natural and civil obligations, make a prey of their goods, Lands, life and all, and adjudge them unto hell: av av-d p-acp j-jn n2 cc p-acp n2, r-crq vvb pno32, vvb pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp j cc j n2, vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2-j, n2, n1 cc d, cc vvb pno32 p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
990 yet Christ saith onely, Sit tibi sicut Ethnicus, not sit tibi plut, aut pejore in loce, quam Ethuicus, Let him be unto thee as an Heathen, not let him be unto thee worse then an Heathen. Whence will follow. I. yet christ Says only, Fit tibi sicut Ethnicus, not fit tibi Plutarch, Or pejore in loce, quam Ethuicus, Let him be unto thee as an Heathen, not let him be unto thee Worse then an Heathen. Whence will follow. I. av np1 vvz av-j, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx vvb fw-la zz, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-mi, fw-la fw-la, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j-jn, xx vvi pno31 vbi p-acp pno21 av-jc cs dt j-jn. q-crq vmb vvi. pns11. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
991 That we are not to hate such men, as we should not hate Heathen men nor Publicanes, but pitty and pray for them. That we Are not to hate such men, as we should not hate Heathen men nor Publicans, but pity and pray for them. cst pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi d n2, c-acp pns12 vmd xx vvi j-jn n2 ccx n2, p-acp n1 cc vvb p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
992 It is true wee shunne the company of that which wee hate and abhorre, so our Saviour will have us to shunne the company of contumacious offenders, It is true we shun the company of that which we hate and abhor, so our Saviour will have us to shun the company of contumacious offenders, pn31 vbz j pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f d r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi, av po12 n1 vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
993 as if we did hate them, but not to hate them for all that; for sayes the Apostle, yet count him not as an enemie. as if we did hate them, but not to hate them for all that; for Says the Apostle, yet count him not as an enemy. c-acp cs pns12 vdd vvi pno32, cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d d; p-acp vvz dt n1, av vvb pno31 xx c-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
994 II. Thess. II. 15. II. That we are not barr'd from all commerce & society with excommunicate persons; not in cases of necessity; II Thess II 15. II That we Are not barred from all commerce & society with excommunicate Persons; not in cases of necessity; crd np1 crd crd crd d pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp j n2; xx p-acp n2 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
995 not upon occasion of trade; (for the Iewes did trafficke with Publicanes and Heathen ) but especially not to give them good counsell, not upon occasion of trade; (for the Iewes did traffic with Publicans and Heathen) but especially not to give them good counsel, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (c-acp dt npg1 vdd vvi p-acp n2 cc j-jn) p-acp av-j xx pc-acp vvi pno32 j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
996 and to exhort them to repentance. This last is required by the Apostle, admonish him as a brother. and to exhort them to Repentance. This last is required by the Apostle, admonish him as a brother. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1. d ord vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
997 II. Thess. III. 15. The fellowship then that is forbidden us with such persons, is a Communion in Gods worship, II Thess III. 15. The fellowship then that is forbidden us with such Persons, is a Communion in God's worship, crd np1 np1. crd dt n1 av cst vbz vvn pno12 p-acp d n2, vbz dt n1 p-acp n2 vvb, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
998 lest it bee prophaned by them: as also intire familiarity, and needlesse society. III. lest it be Profaned by them: as also entire familiarity, and needless society. III. cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp pno32: c-acp av j n1, cc j n1. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
999 And some sorte of persons, cannot bee barred from intire familiarity, and daily conversation with them, by any sentence of the Church, as all those who are tyed unto them by naturall and civill obligations, And Some sort of Persons, cannot be barred from entire familiarity, and daily Conversation with them, by any sentence of the Church, as all those who Are tied unto them by natural and civil obligations, cc d n1 pp-f n2, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp j n1, cc j n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp j cc j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1000 as the wife to her husband, children to their parents, servants to their master, subjects to their Prince: as the wife to her husband, children to their Parents, Servants to their master, subject's to their Prince: c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, n2 p-acp po32 n2, n2 p-acp po32 n1, n2-jn p-acp po32 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1001 for the Apostle commands the beleeving woman, not to depart from the unbeleeving husband, I. Cor. VII. 13. But to be subject even to their husbands which obey not the word. for the Apostle commands the believing woman, not to depart from the unbelieving husband, I Cor. VII. 13. But to be Subject even to their Husbands which obey not the word. c-acp dt n1 vvz dt vvg n1, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvg n1, uh np1 np1. crd p-acp pc-acp vbi j-jn av p-acp po32 n2 r-crq vvb xx dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1002 I. Pet. III. 1. & servants to count their masters, (even them that beleeve not) worthy of all honour, I. Tim. VI. 1. Cesar himselfe was Heathen, when Christ instituted this censure, I Pet. III. 1. & Servants to count their Masters, (even them that believe not) worthy of all honour, I Tim. VI. 1. Cesar himself was Heathen, when christ instituted this censure, uh np1 np1. crd cc n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, (j pno32 cst vvb xx) j pp-f d n1, uh np1 crd. crd np1 px31 vbds j-jn, c-crq np1 vvn d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1003 and yet he commands to renderunto Cesar the things that are Cesars: All kings were Heathen, when the Apostles exercised this censure, and yet he commands to renderunto Cesar the things that Are Caesars: All Kings were Heathen, when the Apostles exercised this censure, cc av pns31 vvz p-acp av np1 dt n2 cst vbr npg1: d n2 vbdr j-jn, c-crq dt n2 vvn d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1004 and yet they conimaund all obedience to be given unto them, Rom. XVI. 1. I. Pet. II. 13. The Christians in the Primitive Church upon all occasions tooke armes, at the commaund of a heathen Emperour, and St Augustin commends them for their faithfull service, to Iulian that Apostate Emperour: for, that they were bound unto him as subjects. and yet they conimaund all Obedience to be given unto them, Rom. XVI. 1. I. Pet. II 13. The Christians in the Primitive Church upon all occasions took arms, At the command of a heathen Emperor, and Saint Augustin commends them for their faithful service, to Iulian that Apostate Emperor: for, that they were bound unto him as subject's. cc av pns32 vvb d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, np1 np1. crd np1 np1 crd crd dt np1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2 vvd n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc zz np1 vvz pno32 p-acp po32 j n1, pc-acp np1 cst n1 n1: p-acp, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31 c-acp n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1005 Hence it will follow, that the Church, though she had never so much strength and power, Hence it will follow, that the Church, though she had never so much strength and power, av pn31 vmb vvi, cst dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhd av-x av av-d n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1006 yet ought not, can not excommunicate the King for heresie, Apostasie, or any other crime: yet ought not, can not excommunicate the King for heresy, Apostasy, or any other crime: av vmd xx, vmb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, n1, cc d j-jn n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1007 for, that the maine end of excommunication is, that the partie being deprived of all society of the faithfull, may bee ashamed: for, that the main end of excommunication is, that the party being deprived of all society of the faithful, may be ashamed: c-acp, cst dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz, cst dt n1 vbg vvn pp-f d n1 pp-f dt j, vmb vbi j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1008 But the King can not be deprived of the company of any one within his kingdome, all of them being his subjects, But the King can not be deprived of the company of any one within his Kingdom, all of them being his subject's, cc-acp dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f d crd p-acp po31 n1, d pp-f pno32 vbg po31 n2-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1009 and owing service and alleageance unto him. and owing service and allegiance unto him. cc vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1010 So much a Popish Doctor doth acknowledge, Reges ne excommunicare possunt sacerdotes excommunicatione majore, propter publicam personam quam sustinent: So much a Popish Doctor does acknowledge, Reges ne excommunicare possunt Sacerdotes excommunication Major, propter publicam Personam quam sustinent: av av-d dt j n1 vdz vvi, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n2 n1 av-dc, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1011 Priests cannot excommunicate Kings with the greater excommunication, because of the publicke person which they sustaine. Priests cannot excommunicate Kings with the greater excommunication, Because of the public person which they sustain. n2 vmbx vvi n2 p-acp dt jc n1, c-acp pp-f dt j n1 r-crq pns32 vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1012 Wee finde indeed that St Ambrose did barre the Emperour Theodosius from the Sacrament; but that was onely the lesser censure, called suspension, as may appeare by his owne words, Causam contumaciae in te nullam habeo, we find indeed that Saint Ambrose did bar the Emperor Theodosius from the Sacrament; but that was only the lesser censure, called suspension, as may appear by his own words, Causam contumaciae in te Nullam habeo, pns12 vvb av d zz np1 vdd vvi dt n1 np1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp d vbds av-j dt jc n1, vvd n1, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp po31 d n2, np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1013 sed habeo timoris, offerre non audeosacrificium, si volueris assistere. sed habeo Fear, offer non audeosacrificium, si volueris assistere. fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1014 He found no cause of contumacie in him, (which onely deserves the greater censures of excommunication) but he was afraid lest the sacrifice might be profaned by his presence, before he had by repentance, expiated the guilt of blood which he had contracted. He found no cause of contumacy in him, (which only deserves the greater censures of excommunication) but he was afraid lest the sacrifice might be profaned by his presence, before he had by Repentance, expiated the guilt of blood which he had contracted. pns31 vvd dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, (r-crq av-j vvz dt jc n2 pp-f n1) cc-acp pns31 vbds j cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vhd p-acp n1, vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1015 And yet even in this I thinke, that the Emperours humility was more to bee commended, then the Bishops zeale. And yet even in this I think, that the emperors humility was more to be commended, then the Bishops zeal. cc av av p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst dt n2 n1 vbds av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn, cs dt n2 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1016 howsoever it is most certaine, that the ancient Church, never offered to excommunicate any King, though never so wicked; howsoever it is most certain, that the ancient Church, never offered to excommunicate any King, though never so wicked; c-acp pn31 vbz av-ds j, cst dt j n1, av-x vvd pc-acp vvi d n1, c-acp av-x av j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1017 That was a later practise of that man of sinne, Who exalteth himselfe against all that is called God. That was a later practice of that man of sin, Who Exalteth himself against all that is called God. cst vbds dt jc n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1018 Finally, if contumacious persons, bee in no worse case, then Heathen men and Publicanes; then the Church by her censure, cannot deprive them of goods, lands, or life: Finally, if contumacious Persons, be in no Worse case, then Heathen men and Publicans; then the Church by her censure, cannot deprive them of goods, Lands, or life: av-j, cs j n2, vbi p-acp dx jc n1, cs j-jn n2 cc n2; av dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmbx vvi pno32 pp-f n2-j, n2, cc n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1019 for the Iewes did not so either to Heathen men or to Publicanes: And besides, such a punishment, do•th not belong to the Church, but to the civill Magistrate. for the Iewes did not so either to Heathen men or to Publicans: And beside, such a punishment, do•th not belong to the Church, but to the civil Magistrate. c-acp dt npg1 vdd xx av av-d p-acp j-jn n2 cc p-acp n2: cc a-acp, d dt n1, vhz xx vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1020 It hath beene therefore an intollerable tyranny in the Popes, to depose Kings excommunicated, give away their crownes, dispose of their kingdomes, It hath been Therefore an intolerable tyranny in the Popes, to depose Kings excommunicated, give away their crowns, dispose of their kingdoms, pn31 vhz vbn av dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi n2 vvn, vvb av po32 n2, n1 pp-f po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1021 and to arme, not only strangers, but also their owne subjects against them, to take away their lives: and to arm, not only Strangers, but also their own subject's against them, to take away their lives: cc pc-acp vvi, xx av-j n2, cc-acp av po32 d n2-jn p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi av po32 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1022 As if that Christian kings, did far the worse for their baptisme, and profession of Christ, and held not their crownes upon so secure termes, as Pagan princes doe. As if that Christian Kings, did Far the Worse for their Baptism, and profession of christ, and held not their crowns upon so secure terms, as Pagan Princes do. c-acp cs cst np1 n2, vdd av-j dt jc p-acp po32 n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd xx po32 n2 p-acp av j n2, c-acp j-jn n2 vdb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1023 This were to put them in a worse case, then are Heathen and Publicanes, which our Saviour never intended: This were to put them in a Worse case, then Are Heathen and Publicans, which our Saviour never intended: d vbdr pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt jc n1, av vbr j-jn cc n2, r-crq po12 n1 av-x vvd: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1024 for as Crownes are not founded in faith, so they are not lost by insidelitie; for as Crowns Are not founded in faith, so they Are not lost by infidelity; c-acp c-acp n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1, av pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1025 When a King, of a heathen becomes a Christian, he loses not that temporall right which hee had, When a King, of a heathen becomes a Christian, he loses not that temporal right which he had, c-crq dt n1, pp-f dt j-jn vvz dt njp, pns31 vvz xx d j n-jn r-crq pns31 vhd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1026 but acquires a new right in the spirituall goods of the Church: so, if afterwards of Christian he become Heathen, he loseth the new right which he had acquired, in the benefites and priviledges of the Church, but not the old temporall right which hee had unto his Crowne. but acquires a new right in the spiritual goods of the Church: so, if afterwards of Christian he become Heathen, he loses the new right which he had acquired, in the benefits and privileges of the Church, but not the old temporal right which he had unto his Crown. cc-acp vvz dt j n-jn p-acp dt j n2-j pp-f dt n1: av, cs av pp-f njp pns31 vvn j-jn, pns31 vvz dt j n-jn r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp xx dt j j n-jn r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1027 So Bernard told the Pope. In criminibus, non possessionibus potestas vestra, The Church hath power to censure offences, So Bernard told the Pope. In criminibus, non possessionibus potestas Vestra, The Church hath power to censure offences, np1 np1 vvd dt n1. p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-es, dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1028 namely with the sentence of excommunication, not to take away possessions. But I might have spared this labour: namely with the sentence of excommunication, not to take away possessions. But I might have spared this labour: av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, xx pc-acp vvi av n2. cc-acp pns11 vmd vhi vvn d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
1029 for you are not the men who ascribe too much to the censures of the Church, but indeed too little, for you Are not the men who ascribe too much to the censures of the Church, but indeed too little, p-acp pn22 vbr xx dt n2 r-crq vvb av av-d p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp av av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1030 and set them all at naught: and Set them all At nought: cc vvd pno32 d p-acp pix: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1031 If a man for his faction & disobedience be cast out of the Church, you thinke him so much the neerer heaven, If a man for his faction & disobedience be cast out of the Church, you think him so much the nearer heaven, cs dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vbb vvn av pp-f dt n1, pn22 vvb pno31 av av-d dt jc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1032 as one who hath witnessed a good confession, and is very zealous for the truth, then you account him most worthy of your company, as one who hath witnessed a good Confessi, and is very zealous for the truth, then you account him most worthy of your company, c-acp pi r-crq vhz vvn dt j n1, cc vbz av j p-acp dt n1, av pn22 vvb pno31 av-ds j pp-f po22 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1033 as if our Saviour had said, If hee refuse to heare the Church, Let him be unto thee, as a faithfull brother. as if our Saviour had said, If he refuse to hear the Church, Let him be unto thee, as a faithful brother. c-acp cs po12 n1 vhd vvn, cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21, c-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1034 So little doe you regard the sentence of the Church, which our Saviour hath commaunded you to obey, saying, sit tibi, Let him bee unto thee, So little do you regard the sentence of the Church, which our Saviour hath commanded you to obey, saying, fit tibi, Let him be unto thee, av av-j vdb pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq po12 n1 vhz vvn pn22 pc-acp vvi, vvg, vvb fw-la, vvb pno31 vbi p-acp pno21, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1035 as a Heathen man and a Publicane, for which he gives a reason in the words following, saying, Verily I say unto you, What soever yee bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; as a Heathen man and a Publican, for which he gives a reason in the words following, saying, Verily I say unto you, What soever ye bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; c-acp dt j-jn n1 cc dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vvg, vvg, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, q-crq av pn22 vvb p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1036 that is, the sentence pronounced by the Church, is ratified by God himselfe. that is, the sentence pronounced by the Church, is ratified by God himself. cst vbz, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp np1 px31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1037 Here I cannot dissemble the injury that is done unto the Church, by you in those parts: Here I cannot dissemble the injury that is done unto the Church, by you in those parts: av pns11 vmbx vvi dt n1 cst vbz vdn p-acp dt n1, p-acp pn22 p-acp d n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1038 for her Instructions are not received; her Ordinations are neglected; her determinations despised; her orders contemned; her lawes trodden under foote; her censures derided; In nothing shee is heard: for her Instructions Are not received; her Ordinations Are neglected; her determinations despised; her order contemned; her laws trodden under foot; her censures derided; In nothing she is herd: p-acp po31 n2 vbr xx vvn; po31 n2 vbr vvn; po31 n2 vvn; po31 n2 vvd; po31 n2 vvn p-acp n1; po31 n2 vvn; p-acp pix pns31 vbz vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1039 And these who refuse to heare her, yee are so farre from accounting them As Heathens and Publicanes, that you esteeme them as Saints and Martyrs; and account us no better then Heathens, Publicanes, and persecuters: And these who refuse to hear her, ye Are so Far from accounting them As heathens and Publicans, that you esteem them as Saints and Martyrs; and account us no better then heathens, Publicans, and persecuters: cc d r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi pno31, pn22 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n2-jn cc n2, cst pn22 vvb pno32 c-acp n2 cc n2; cc vvb pno12 av-dx jc cs n2-jn, n2, cc n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1040 you open heaven only to those that are of your faction, damne all that approve not your fantasies, you open heaven only to those that Are of your faction, damn all that approve not your fantasies, pn22 j n1 av-j p-acp d cst vbr pp-f po22 n1, vvb d cst vvb xx po22 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1041 and so condemne all Churches, that are or have beene, except your owne Conventicles; and so condemn all Churches, that Are or have been, except your own Conventicles; cc av vvb d n2, cst vbr cc vhb vbn, c-acp po22 d n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1042 That it is a wonder to me, how you can professe to beleeve The holy Catholicke Church; for never any ancient Church observed these orders, which you seeke to obtrude upon the world, That it is a wonder to me, how you can profess to believe The holy Catholic Church; for never any ancient Church observed these order, which you seek to obtrude upon the world, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno11, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j jp n1; p-acp av-x d j n1 vvd d n2, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1043 as the discipline of Christ, and the seepter of his kingdome: as the discipline of christ, and the Scepter of his Kingdom: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1044 And never any Church since the Apostles dayes, wanted our orders which you reject as unlawfull and Antichristian: So that, that which you account the true Church, is not Catholicke, and that Church which is Catholick, is not holy: And never any Church since the Apostles days, wanted our order which you reject as unlawful and Antichristian: So that, that which you account the true Church, is not Catholic, and that Church which is Catholic, is not holy: cc av d n1 p-acp dt n2 n2, vvd po12 n2 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp j cc jp: av cst, cst r-crq pn22 vvb dt j n1, vbz xx jp, cc d n1 r-crq vbz njp, vbz xx j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1045 Thus have you lost one article of your Creed. It was so with the Donatists in ancient times, Thus have you lost one article of your Creed. It was so with the Donatists in ancient times, av vhb pn22 vvn crd n1 pp-f po22 n1. pn31 vbds av p-acp dt n2 p-acp j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1046 and almost in every thing, their courses were so like unto yours, that as oft as I consider your opinions, and practise; and almost in every thing, their courses were so like unto yours, that as oft as I Consider your opinions, and practise; cc av p-acp d n1, po32 n2 vbdr av av-j p-acp png22, cst c-acp av c-acp pns11 vvb po22 n2, cc vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1047 I doe remember them, and thinke it is, Vetus fabula pernovos histriones, as though by a Pythagorean transmigration, their soules had taken up their mansion in your bodies. I do Remember them, and think it is, Vetus fabula pernovos histriones, as though by a Pythagorean transmigration, their Souls had taken up their mansion in your bodies. pns11 vdb vvi pno32, cc vvb pn31 vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp cs p-acp dt np1 n1, po32 n2 vhd vvn a-acp po32 n1 p-acp po22 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1048 Which I will instance, in some particulars. Which I will instance, in Some particulars. r-crq pns11 vmb n1, p-acp d n2-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1049 The Donatists did not only separate from the Catholicke Church, but most arrogantly esteemed their owne faction, to bee the only true Christians, in whose assemblies salvation was to be found: The Donatists did not only separate from the Catholic Church, but most arrogantly esteemed their own faction, to be the only true Christians, in whose assemblies salvation was to be found: dt n2 vdd xx av-j vvi p-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp av-ds av-j vvn po32 d n1, pc-acp vbi dt j j np1, p-acp rg-crq n2 n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1050 So have you appropriated unto your selves, the styles of Brethren, Good men, Professors; So have you appropriated unto your selves, the styles of Brothers, Good men, Professors; av vhi pn22 vvn p-acp po22 n2, dt n2 pp-f n2, j n2, n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1051 As if all others who favour not your faction, had no brotherhood in Christ, no interest in goodnesse, made no true profession of the Gospell. The Catholickes acknowledged the Donatists to be their brethren, loved, pittyed, and prayed for them; As if all Others who favour not your faction, had no brotherhood in christ, no Interest in Goodness, made no true profession of the Gospel. The Catholics acknowledged the Donatists to be their brothers, loved, pitied, and prayed for them; c-acp cs d n2-jn r-crq vvb xx po22 n1, vhd dx n1 p-acp np1, dx n1 p-acp n1, vvd dx j n1 pp-f dt n1. dt njp2 vvd dt n2 pc-acp vbi po32 n2, vvd, vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1052 But the peevish schismatickes, requited their love with hatred, esteemed them no better then Pagans, and disdayned to salute them: But the peevish Schismatics, requited their love with hatred, esteemed them no better then Pagans, and disdained to salute them: p-acp dt j n1, vvd po32 n1 p-acp n1, vvd pno32 av-dx av-jc av n2-jn, cc vvd pc-acp vvi pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1053 So albeit we have reached foorth unto you the right hand of fellowship; So albeit we have reached forth unto you the right hand of fellowship; av cs pns12 vhb vvd av p-acp pn22 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1054 yet have you answered us with disdaine, terming us formalists, time-servers, worldlings, Papists, Arminians, limmes of Antichrist and no better then reprobates. yet have you answered us with disdain, terming us formalists, time-servers, worldlings, Papists, Arminians, limbs of Antichrist and no better then Reprobates. av vhb pn22 vvd pno12 p-acp n1, vvg pno12 n2, j, n2, njp2, njp2, n2 pp-f np1 cc dx jc cs n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1055 But for my owne part, I passe very little to be judged of you: for all your malice, you shall have my pitty, and my prayers. But for my own part, I pass very little to be judged of you: for all your malice, you shall have my pity, and my Prayers. p-acp p-acp po11 d n1, pns11 vvb av j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pn22: p-acp d po22 n1, pn22 vmb vhi po11 n1, cc po11 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1056 The Donatists thought all things polluted by the touch of Catholickes; and so washed their Church walls and their vestiments, broke their chalices scraped their Altars: The Donatists Thought all things polluted by the touch of Catholics; and so washed their Church walls and their vestments, broke their Chalice scraped their Altars: dt n2 vvd d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2; cc av vvd po32 n1 n2 cc po32 n2, vvd po32 n2 vvd po32 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1057 So these men thinke that our service-booke, our Ceremonies, our Churches and all, are polluted with the Papists (though they descended unto them from the ancient Church, and we have better right unto them then they had) And therefore, where they had power, they did not wash the Churches, but in a sacrilegious furie, pull them downe to the ground; So these men think that our Service book, our Ceremonies, our Churches and all, Are polluted with the Papists (though they descended unto them from the ancient Church, and we have better right unto them then they had) And Therefore, where they had power, they did not wash the Churches, but in a sacrilegious fury, pull them down to the ground; av d n2 vvb cst po12 n1, po12 n2, po12 n2 cc d, vbr vvn p-acp dt njp2 (cs pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1, cc pns12 vhb j n-jn p-acp pno32 cs pns32 vhd) cc av, c-crq pns32 vhd n1, pns32 vdd xx vvi dt n2, p-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvb pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1058 burnt the vestiments, broke the chalices, or converted them to private uses, and razed the Altars; esteeming a beggerly cottage, fitter for Gods service, burned the vestments, broke the Chalice, or converted them to private uses, and razed the Altars; esteeming a beggarly cottage, fitter for God's service, vvn dt n2, vvd dt n2, cc vvn pno32 p-acp j n2, cc vvd dt n2; vvg dt j n1, jc p-acp ng1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1059 then a magnificent Temple; much like the officers of Iulian, who when they saw the holy vessells of the Church, cryed out, En qualibus vasis ministratur Mariae filio? What stately plate is this for the Carpenters sonne? The Donatists taught that the efficacie of Sacraments depends on the dignity of the Minister, and so would not receive the Sacrament from any, then a magnificent Temple; much like the Officers of Iulian, who when they saw the holy vessels of the Church, cried out, En Qualibus vasis ministratur Mary filio? What stately plate is this for the Carpenters son? The Donatists taught that the efficacy of Sacraments depends on the dignity of the Minister, and so would not receive the Sacrament from any, cs dt j n1; av-d av-j dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq c-crq pns32 vvd dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la? q-crq j n1 vbz d p-acp dt n2 n1? dt n2 vvn cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vmd xx vvi dt n1 p-acp d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1060 but such as they esteemed just men, that is to say men of their owne faction: but such as they esteemed just men, that is to say men of their own faction: cc-acp d c-acp pns32 vvd j n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f po32 d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1061 And are not some of you of the same minde, who refuse the Sacrament, though they might have it after their owne fashion, onely because the minister hath conformed himselfe unto the orders of the Church. The Donatists taught that the Church ought not to tollerate evill persons in her Communion; And Are not Some of you of the same mind, who refuse the Sacrament, though they might have it After their own fashion, only Because the minister hath conformed himself unto the order of the Church. The Donatists taught that the Church ought not to tolerate evil Persons in her Communion; cc vbr xx d pp-f pn22 pp-f dt d n1, r-crq vvb dt n1, c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pn31 p-acp po32 d n1, av-j c-acp dt n1 vhz vvn px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. dt n2 vvn cst dt n1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1062 that Communion with such persons polluteth and profaneth the Church; And that therefore all the Churches of the world were perished, that Communion with such Persons polluteth and profaneth the Church; And that Therefore all the Churches of the world were perished, d n1 p-acp d n2 vvz cc vvz dt n1; cc cst av d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1063 because they communicated with Caecilianus: And was it not upon the very same ground, that your brethren the Brounists did run both out of the Church, Because they communicated with Caecilian: And was it not upon the very same ground, that your brothers the Brownists did run both out of the Church, c-acp pns32 vvn p-acp np1: cc vbds pn31 xx p-acp dt j d n1, cst po22 n2 dt n2 vdd vvi d av pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1064 and out of their witts? they built their conclusions upon your premisses, and put your speculations in practise: and out of their wits? they built their conclusions upon your premises, and put your speculations in practice: cc av pp-f po32 n2? pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp po22 n2, cc vvb po22 n2 p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1065 And (as I heare) some of you are about to follow them, God knowes whither. And (as I hear) Some of you Are about to follow them, God knows whither. cc (c-acp pns11 vvb) d pp-f pn22 vbr a-acp pc-acp vvi pno32, np1 vvz c-crq. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1066 The Donatists had no true ground for their scparation, but their own wills: Their rule was, Quod volamus, sanct•m est: It is so with you; The Donatists had no true ground for their scparation, but their own wills: Their Rule was, Quod volamus, sanct•m est: It is so with you; dt n2 vhd dx j n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp po32 d n2: po32 n1 vbds, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: pn31 vbz av p-acp pn22; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1067 for all your reasons hath beene answered to the full, in so much that all wise men can discerne, that it is not true reason that makes you stand out, for all your Reasons hath been answered to the full, in so much that all wise men can discern, that it is not true reason that makes you stand out, p-acp d po22 n2 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt j, p-acp av av-d cst d j n2 vmb vvi, cst pn31 vbz xx j n1 cst vvz pn22 vvb av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1068 but will, Passion, a desire to please the people, and (as you are pleased to terme it) your conscience. but will, Passion, a desire to please the people, and (as you Are pleased to term it) your conscience. cc-acp vmb, n1, dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc (c-acp pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pn31) po22 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1069 The Donatists did glory much in their sufferings, challenge unto themselves the honour of Martyrs, whereby they did confirme the hearts of simple people in their errors, The Donatists did glory much in their sufferings, challenge unto themselves the honour of Martyrs, whereby they did confirm the hearts of simple people in their errors, dt n2 vdd vvi av-d p-acp po32 n2, vvb p-acp px32 dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pns32 vdd vvi dt n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1070 and rend the Church with schismes and divisions: and rend the Church with schisms and divisions: cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n2 cc n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1071 you have boasted as much of your sufferings, as ever they did, albeit very few of you, have beene as yet touched, you have boasted as much of your sufferings, as ever they did, albeit very few of you, have been as yet touched, pn22 vhb vvn p-acp d pp-f po22 n2, c-acp av pns32 vdd, cs av d pp-f pn22, vhb vbn a-acp av vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1072 and those that were questioned, deserved a greater censure then was imposed: and those that were questioned, deserved a greater censure then was imposed: cc d cst vbdr vvn, vvd dt jc n1 av vbds vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1073 I will say no more of your sufferings, then S• Augustin did unto the Donatists, that they that resist, draw punishment upon themselves, I will say no more of your sufferings, then S• Augustin did unto the Donatists, that they that resist, draw punishment upon themselves, pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc pp-f po22 n2, av np1 np1 vdd p-acp dt n2, cst pns32 d vvi, vvb n1 p-acp px32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1074 for resisting the ordinance of God: for resisting the Ordinance of God: p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1075 That the sonne persecutes the father more by his dissolute living, then the father doth the sonne by chastising him. That the son persecutes the father more by his dissolute living, then the father does the son by chastising him. cst dt n1 vvz dt n1 av-dc p-acp po31 j n-vvg, cs dt n1 vdz dt n1 p-acp vvg pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1076 That Agar the handmaid did persecute Sarah her mistresse more grievously, by her proud disobedience, then Sarah did her by just correction: That Agar the handmaid did persecute Sarah her mistress more grievously, by her proud disobedience, then Sarah did her by just correction: cst np1 dt n1 vdd vvi np1 po31 n1 av-dc av-j, p-acp po31 j n1, cs np1 vdd pno31 p-acp j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1077 That Ismael was cast out of Abrahams house, for Isaacs sake, and yet the Apostle calls not Isaac, but Ismael the persecuter. That Ishmael was cast out of Abrahams house, for Isaacs sake, and yet the Apostle calls not Isaac, but Ishmael the Persecutor. cst np1 vbds vvn av pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp npg1 n1, cc av dt n1 vvz xx np1, cc-acp np1 dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1078 And often he repeats this sa•ing, Non poena, sed causa facit martyrem. And often he repeats this sa•ing, Non poena, sed causa facit Martyr. cc av pns31 vvz d n1, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1079 So it is onely the cause that puts a difference, betweene a Martyr and Malefactor, I shall therefore intreat you, to looke before you leape, So it is only the cause that puts a difference, between a Martyr and Malefactor, I shall Therefore entreat you, to look before you leap, av pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 cst vvz dt n1, p-acp dt vvb cc n1, pns11 vmb av vvi pn22, pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1080 and consider well the cause for which you suffer: and Consider well the cause for which you suffer: cc vvb av dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1081 for as it is a blessed thing to suffer for righteousnesse sake, so if ye suffer for evill doing, you have no cause to rejoyce. for as it is a blessed thing to suffer for righteousness sake, so if you suffer for evil doing, you have no cause to rejoice. c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt vvn n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 n1, av cs pn22 vvb p-acp n-jn vdg, pn22 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1082 Esse Martyr non potest (saith Cyprian ) qui in Ecclesia non est: Adregnum pervenire non poterit, qui eam quae regnatura est derelinquit. Esse Martyr non potest (Says Cyprian) qui in Ecclesia non est: Adregnum pervenire non poterit, qui eam Quae regnatura est derelinquit. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la (vvz jp) fw-fr p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la: fw-la n1 fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1083 It is a sinne to resist a lawfull ordinance; to suffer for your disobedience, is a greater sinne: It is a sin to resist a lawful Ordinance; to suffer for your disobedience, is a greater sin: pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1; pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1, vbz dt jc n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1084 but the greatest of all is, by suffering to confirme simple people in their errors, intertaine faction and division, but the greatest of all is, by suffering to confirm simple people in their errors, entertain faction and division, cc-acp dt js pp-f d vbz, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvb n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1085 and rend the bowels of the Church. and rend the bowels of the Church. cc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
1086 Here in the last place, I shall beseech you who professe to make a conscience of all sinne, to consider how by your standing out against the orders of the Church, you involve your selves into the guilt of many great and grievous crimes, As I. Disobedience to lawfull authority: Here in the last place, I shall beseech you who profess to make a conscience of all sin, to Consider how by your standing out against the order of the Church, you involve your selves into the guilt of many great and grievous crimes, As I. Disobedience to lawful Authority: av p-acp dt ord n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi c-crq p-acp po22 vvg av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j cc j n2, c-acp pns11. n1 p-acp j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1087 for wee are bound in conscience, to obey our superiours in all things, that are notcontrary to the word of God. This is the confession of the Church of Scotland, printed in the beginning of their Psalme bookes, and it is grounded upon Gods word: for we Are bound in conscience, to obey our superiors in all things, that Are notcontrary to the word of God. This is the Confessi of the Church of Scotland, printed in the beginning of their Psalm books, and it is grounded upon God's word: c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2-jn p-acp d n2, cst vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1 n2, cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1088 Our Saviour commands us to heare the Church. The Apostle to bee subject to superiour powers, and to obey them that have the over-sight of us. Our Saviour commands us to hear the Church. The Apostle to be Subject to superior Powers, and to obey them that have the oversight of us. po12 n1 vvz pno12 p-acp vvb dt n1. dt np1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vhb dt n1 pp-f pno12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1089 S. Peter, To submit our selves unto every humane Ordinance. But to subsume, these things you refuse to confent unto, are commanded by lawfull authority, S. Peter, To submit our selves unto every humane Ordinance. But to subsume, these things you refuse to confent unto, Are commanded by lawful Authority, np1 np1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d j n1. p-acp pc-acp vvi, d n2 pn22 vvb p-acp j p-acp, vbr vvn p-acp j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1090 and are not contrary to Gods Word, but things in their owne nature meerely indifferent, and Are not contrary to God's Word, but things in their own nature merely indifferent, cc vbr xx j-jn p-acp ng1 n1, cc-acp n2 p-acp po32 d n1 av-j j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1091 as hath beene not onely proved, but even confessed by forraine Divines, who live under another Church-governement; as hath been not only proved, but even confessed by foreign Divines, who live under Another Church-government; c-acp vhz vbn xx av-j vvn, cc-acp av vvn p-acp j n2-jn, r-crq vvb p-acp j-jn n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1092 insomuch, that Bishop Hooper, who was the first that I know, who opposed the Ceremonies of the Church of England, especially the Surplis, insomuch, that Bishop Hooper, who was the First that I know, who opposed the Ceremonies of the Church of England, especially the Surplis, av, cst n1 np1, r-crq vbds dt ord cst pns11 vvb, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j dt fw-fr, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1093 and the Cope, was convinced by the strong arguments of Bucer, and Peter Martyr, and advised by M. Calvin to conforme himselfe even for obedience sake: and the Cope, was convinced by the strong Arguments of Bucer, and Peter Martyr, and advised by M. calvin to conform himself even for Obedience sake: cc dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1, cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvi px31 av p-acp n1 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1094 for it ill becommeth those who should teach the people obedience, to bee themselves examples of disobedience. II. Perjurie: for it ill becomes those who should teach the people Obedience, to be themselves Examples of disobedience. II Perjury: c-acp pn31 av-jn vvz d r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 n1, pc-acp vbb px32 n2 pp-f n1. crd n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1095 for all of you have receaved, both the Oath of the kings supremacie, and of Canonicall obedience: for all of you have received, both the Oath of the Kings supremacy, and of Canonical Obedience: c-acp d pp-f pn22 vhb vvn, d dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cc pp-f j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1096 and there is nothing required of you, but what the King may lawfully commaund, nothing but what the Canons of the Church doe injoyne, and there is nothing required of you, but what the King may lawfully command, nothing but what the Canonas of the Church do enjoin, cc pc-acp vbz pix vvn pp-f pn22, cc-acp r-crq dt n1 vmb av-j vvi, pix cc-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1097 and what your selves when you entred into the ministery, knew that all ministers of this kingdome were bound to observe. and what your selves when you entered into the Ministry, knew that all Ministers of this Kingdom were bound to observe. cc r-crq po22 n2 c-crq pn22 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvd cst d n2 pp-f d n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1098 Consider I pray you, whether your proceedings bee correspondent to your oath, And how you can excuse your selves from perjurie. Consider I pray you, whither your proceedings be correspondent to your oath, And how you can excuse your selves from perjury. np1 pns11 vvb pn22, cs po22 n2-vvg vbb j p-acp po22 n1, cc c-crq pn22 vmb vvi po22 n2 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1099 Did you sweare with a mentall reservation? that is but the tricke of a Iesuite, and will prove but a poore defence before Almightie God, who is the Iudge and avenger of an Oath. III. Did you swear with a mental reservation? that is but the trick of a Iesuite, and will prove but a poor defence before Almighty God, who is the Judge and avenger of an Oath. III. vdd pn22 vvi p-acp dt j n1? cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, cc vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j-jn np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1100 You cast a reproach upon the Church, as if she did injoyne things unlawfull and Antichristian, you disturbe her peace, You cast a reproach upon the Church, as if she did enjoin things unlawful and Antichristian, you disturb her peace, pn22 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs pns31 vdd vvi n2 j cc jp, pn22 vvi po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1101 and rend her unitie, shedding the blood of warre in peace, and as it were dividing Christs seamlesse coat, which is a sinne as great as worshipping of Idols: for the time was when it was said, Non minoris est laudis non scindere Ecclesiam, quàm Idolo non sacrificare. and rend her unity, shedding the blood of war in peace, and as it were dividing Christ seamless coat, which is a sin as great as worshipping of Idols: for the time was when it was said, Non minoris est laudis non scindere Church, quàm Idol non sacrificare. cc vvi po31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr vvg npg1 j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 c-acp j c-acp vvg pp-f n2: p-acp dt n1 vbds c-crq pn31 vbds vvn, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1102 And againe, Op•rtuerit etiam pati omnia, ne scinderetur Ecclesia Dei• If you ought to suffer all things rather then the Church should be rent, then certainly you ought to suffer your owne wills to be controlled by the Iudgement of the Church, in matters of outward ordor and decencie. IV. The losse of your ministerie, which should be dearer unto you then your lives, must bee in you a sinne. And again, Op•rtuerit etiam pati omnia, ne scinderetur Ecclesia Dei• If you ought to suffer all things rather then the Church should be rend, then Certainly you ought to suffer your own wills to be controlled by the Judgement of the Church, in matters of outward ordor and decency. IV. The loss of your Ministry, which should be Dearer unto you then your lives, must be in you a sin. cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 np1 cs pn22 vmd p-acp vvb d n2 av-c cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn, av av-j pn22 vmd pc-acp vvi po22 d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 cc n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, r-crq vmd vbi jc-jn p-acp pn22 av po22 n2, vmb vbi p-acp pn22 dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1103 What will you answere unto the Lord in that great day for suffering your selves to bee deprived of your ministery, What will you answer unto the Lord in that great day for suffering your selves to be deprived of your Ministry, q-crq vmb pn22 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp cst j n1 p-acp vvg po22 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f po22 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1104 and drawing backe your hands from the plough, only for wilfulnesse? you may be sure that hee will not Iudge, that you suffered for well doing, but that you perished in the gain-saying of Core, Wee know that the Apostles did become all unto all, and drawing back your hands from the plough, only for wilfulness? you may be sure that he will not Judge, that you suffered for well doing, but that you perished in the gainsaying of Core, we know that the Apostles did become all unto all, cc vvg av po22 n2 p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp n1? pn22 vmb vbi j cst pns31 vmb xx vvi, cst pn22 vvn p-acp av vdg, p-acp cst pn22 vvd p-acp dt j pp-f n1, pns12 vvb cst dt n2 vdd vvi d p-acp d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1105 even practise themselves, and advise others to practise Ceremonies as evill and inconvenient in number, nature, use and evill effects, even practise themselves, and Advice Others to practise Ceremonies as evil and inconvenient in number, nature, use and evil effects, av vvb px32, cc vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi n2 p-acp j-jn cc j p-acp n1, n1, n1 cc j-jn n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1106 as ours are even in your judgement, yea and such Ceremonies too, as they had preached against, as ours Are even in your judgement, yea and such Ceremonies too, as they had preached against, c-acp png12 vbr av p-acp po22 n1, uh cc d n2 av, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1107 and this they did for to avoyd a lesse evill then deprivation, even to get a doore of utterance opened unto them in one place; and this they did for to avoid a less evil then deprivation, even to get a door of utterance opened unto them in one place; cc d pns32 vdd p-acp p-acp vvi dt av-dc j-jn cs n1, av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp crd n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1108 V. Behold and see how this your opposition brings a scandal upon the conformable Clergie, as though we were all but time-servers; V. Behold and see how this your opposition brings a scandal upon the conformable Clergy, as though we were all but time-servers; np1 vvb cc vvb c-crq d po22 n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp cs pns12 vbdr d p-acp j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1109 And gives advantage to the Papists; for our discord is there musicke; And gives advantage to the Papists; for our discord is there music; cc vvz n1 p-acp dt njp2; p-acp po12 n1 vbz pc-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1110 The Scripture speaking of the debate betweene the servants of Abraham and Lot, doth adde that the Canaanites dwelt in the land, Gen. XIII. 7. To signifie that though their contention was evill in it selfe, The Scripture speaking of the debate between the Servants of Abraham and Lot, does add that the Canaanites dwelled in the land, Gen. XIII. 7. To signify that though their contention was evil in it self, dt n1 vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc n1, vdz vvi cst dt np2 vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 np1. crd p-acp vvi cst cs po32 n1 vbds j-jn p-acp pn31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1111 yet it was worse, because the enemies of God, where of the land was full, would rejoyce at it. yet it was Worse, Because the enemies of God, where of the land was full, would rejoice At it. av pn31 vbds jc, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, c-crq pp-f dt n1 vbds j, vmd vvi p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1112 So your contentions are evill in themselves, but the worse, because the Papists are in the land, who from your strifes take occasion to blaspheme our religion. VI. Your opposition hinders the worke of the Gospell, and the edification of Gods people: So your contentions Are evil in themselves, but the Worse, Because the Papists Are in the land, who from your strifes take occasion to Blaspheme our Religion. VI. Your opposition hinders the work of the Gospel, and the edification of God's people: av po22 n2 vbr j-jn p-acp px32, cc-acp dt jc, c-acp dt njp2 vbr p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp po22 n2 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1. crd. po22 n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1113 for manie of them who admire you, make these things wherein wee differ, their greatest study, for many of them who admire you, make these things wherein we differ, their greatest study, c-acp d pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb pn22, vvb d n2 c-crq pns12 vvb, po32 js n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1114 and thinke they have Religion enough, if they bee but upon your side, if they can hate a Bishop, and abhorre a Ceremonie. and think they have Religion enough, if they be but upon your side, if they can hate a Bishop, and abhor a Ceremony. cc vvb pns32 vhb n1 av-d, cs pns32 vbb p-acp p-acp po22 n1, cs pns32 vmb vvi dt n1, cc vvb dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1115 Thus the weightier matters of the Law are neglected, while we contest about Mint and annise and Cummine, matters meerely circumstantiall. Thus the Weightier matters of the Law Are neglected, while we contest about Mint and Anise and Cummine, matters merely circumstantial. av dt jc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn, cs pns12 vvi p-acp n1 cc vvi cc vvi, n2 av-j j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1116 This indeed is Tragoedias agere in nugis. I haue heard of a man who came to a Physitian to complaine of the whit-law in his finger, This indeed is Tragoedias agere in Trifles. I have herd of a man who Come to a physician to complain of the whit-law in his finger, np1 av vbz np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la. pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1117 and the Physitian looking upon him, espyed death in his face; and the physician looking upon him, espied death in his face; cc dt n1 vvg p-acp pno31, vvd n1 p-acp po31 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1118 for the man was in a deepe consumption, whereof hee was nothing so sensible as of the paine in his finger. for the man was in a deep consumption, whereof he was nothing so sensible as of the pain in his finger. p-acp dt n1 vbds p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-crq pns31 vbds pix av j c-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1119 So it is with you, you complaine grievously of Ceremonies and orders established, and are not sensible of a dangerous consumption, So it is with you, you complain grievously of Ceremonies and order established, and Are not sensible of a dangerous consumption, av pn31 vbz p-acp pn22, pn22 vvb av-j pp-f n2 cc n2 vvn, cc vbr xx j pp-f dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1120 even the losse of Charitie, which is the life of religion. Finally, consider unto what dangers you expose your selves, and what shall become of you, even the loss of Charity, which is the life of Religion. Finally, Consider unto what dangers you expose your selves, and what shall become of you, av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. av-j, vvb p-acp r-crq n2 pn22 vvb po22 n2, cc q-crq vmb vvi pp-f pn22, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1121 when ye are cut off from the Communion of the Church: Ab arbore frange ramum, De Unit. Ecclesiae. fractus germinare non poterit: when you Are Cut off from the Communion of the Church: Ab arbore French ramum, De Unit. Ecclesiae. fractus germinare non poterit: c-crq pn22 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: fw-la vvd j n1, fw-fr np1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1122 (saith Cyprian ) A fonte pracide rivam, praecisus arescet. (Says Cyprian) A Fonte pracide rivam, praecisus arescet. (vvz jp) dt j n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1123 As a branch cut off from the tree, must needes wither, and a streame divided from the fountaine must presently dry up: so those that are cut off from the mysticall body of Christ, must wither and dry up, As a branch Cut off from the tree, must needs wither, and a stream divided from the fountain must presently dry up: so those that Are Cut off from the mystical body of christ, must wither and dry up, p-acp dt n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, vmb av vvi, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb av-j vvb a-acp: av d cst vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vmb vvi cc vvi a-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1124 as wanting the vitall influence of Gods spirit, and the watering of the dew of grace, which is a fearefull judgement, expressed elegantly by the Apostle by the word NONLATINALPHABET, from the verb NONLATINALPHABET, which signifieth properly to dry up, and wither. as wanting the vital influence of God's Spirit, and the watering of the due of grace, which is a fearful judgement, expressed elegantly by the Apostle by the word, from the verb, which signifies properly to dry up, and wither. c-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1125 It is said that when Cain was cast out from the presence of God (that is from his Church, and the place of his worship) He went and dwelt in the land of Nod: It is said that when Cain was cast out from the presence of God (that is from his Church, and the place of his worship) He went and dwelled in the land of Nod: pn31 vbz vvn cst c-crq np1 vbds vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) pns31 vvd cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb: (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1126 so you when you are cast out of the Church, are preparing to goe and dwell in the land of Noddies, and it is strange if the sides of one ship can contayne them, who cannot be kept within the pale of the Church. so you when you Are cast out of the Church, Are preparing to go and dwell in the land of Noddies, and it is strange if the sides of one ship can contain them, who cannot be kept within the pale of the Church. av pn22 c-crq pn22 vbr vvn av pp-f dt n1, vbr vvg pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc pn31 vbz j cs dt n2 pp-f crd n1 vmb vvi pno32, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
1127 All these things deserve your consideration, and may give you occasion to repent hereafter when it will be too late: All these things deserve your consideration, and may give you occasion to Repent hereafter when it will be too late: d d n2 vvb po22 n1, cc vmb vvi pn22 n1 pc-acp vvi av c-crq pn31 vmb vbi av j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1128 I thought it therefore my duty to warne you, as Reuben did his brethren, beseeching you for gods sake, I Thought it Therefore my duty to warn you, as Reuben did his brothers, beseeching you for God's sake, pns11 vvd pn31 av po11 n1 pc-acp vvi pn22, p-acp np1 vdd po31 n2, vvg pn22 c-acp ng1 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1129 if there bee any bowells of compassion in you towards the Church your mother, your brethren, your friends, your flocke, your selves; if there be any bowels of compassion in you towards the Church your mother, your brothers, your Friends, your flock, your selves; cs pc-acp vbb d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 po22 n1, po22 n2, po22 n2, po22 n1, po22 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1130 that you would yet lay aside all prejudice and partialitie, and the spirit of contradiction, & compose your selves to peace, unitie and love; that you would yet lay aside all prejudice and partiality, and the Spirit of contradiction, & compose your selves to peace, unity and love; cst pn22 vmd av vvi av d n1 cc n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb po22 n2 p-acp n1, n1 cc n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1131 O pray for the peace of Ierusalem, Let peace be within her walls, and prosperitie within her pallaces. Oh pray for the peace of Ierusalem, Let peace be within her walls, and Prosperity within her palaces. uh vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb n1 vbi p-acp po31 n2, cc n1 p-acp pno31 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1132 Thinke not that you are wiser then the Church, then all Churches, as if the word of God had come onely from you, Think not that you Are Wiser then the Church, then all Churches, as if the word of God had come only from you, vvb xx cst pn22 vbr jc cs dt n1, av d n2, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn av-j p-acp pn22, (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1133 or to you, and to none besides: but remember that you are men, and so may erre; or to you, and to none beside: but Remember that you Are men, and so may err; cc p-acp pn22, cc p-acp pix p-acp: cc-acp vvb cst pn22 vbr n2, cc av vmb vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1134 that better men have erred, & have thought no shame to acknowledge the same, and retract their error. that better men have erred, & have Thought no shame to acknowledge the same, and retract their error. cst jc n2 vhb vvn, cc vhb vvn dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt d, cc vvi po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1135 In this life wee shall never bee resolved of all doubts, therefore the Iewes had wont to say, Elias cum venerit solvet dubia. In this life we shall never be resolved of all doubts, Therefore the Iewes had wont to say, Elias cum venerit Solution Dubia. p-acp d n1 pns12 vmb av-x vbi vvn pp-f d n2, av dt npg1 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi, np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1136 The safest course is, where you doubt, especially about matters of this kinde, concerning Order, and Church politie, to submit your selves peaceably to the Iudgement of the Church; The Safest course is, where you doubt, especially about matters of this kind, Concerning Order, and Church polity, to submit your selves peaceably to the Judgement of the Church; dt js n1 vbz, c-crq pn22 vvb, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f d n1, vvg n1, cc n1 n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n2 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1137 and then, If ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveale even the same unto you. and then, If you be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even the same unto you. cc av, cs pn22 vbb av vvn, np1 vmb vvi av dt d p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1138 Now the God of peace and consolation give us that we may be like minded one towards another: I. Cor. I. 10. That we may all speake one thing, Now the God of peace and consolation give us that we may be like minded one towards Another: I Cor. I. 10. That we may all speak one thing, av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvb pno12 d pns12 vmb vbi av-j vvn pi p-acp n-jn: uh np1 np1 crd cst pns12 vmb d vvi crd n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1139 and that there be no dissentions amongst us, Eph. IV. •. but that wee be knit together in one minde and in one Iudgement; and that there be no dissensions among us, Ephesians IV. •. but that we be knit together in one mind and in one Judgement; cc cst pc-acp vbi dx n2 p-acp pno12, np1 np1 •. cc-acp cst pns12 vbb vvn av p-acp crd n1 cc p-acp crd n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
1140 endevouring to keepe the unitie of the Spirit, in the bond of Peace. Amen. endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit, in the bound of Peace. Amen. vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. uh-n. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
884 0 Devi•• contempl. lib. II. c. 7. Devi•• Contemplation. lib. II c. 7. np1 n1. n1. crd sy. crd
897 0 II. Tim. II. 17. II Tim. II 17. crd np1 crd crd
901 0 Rom. XIII. 2. Rom. XIII. 2. np1 np1. crd
906 0 II. Sam. XX. 1. II Sam. XX. 1. crd np1 crd. crd
929 0 Epiphan. haer. 75. Epiphanius. Haer. 75. np1. n1. crd
937 0 Prov. XXX. 17. Curae XXX. 17. np1 np1. crd
939 0 Psal. LII. 4.5. Psalm LII. 4.5. np1 crd. crd.
976 0 •. Cor. XVI. 22. •. Cor. XVI. 22. •. np1 np1. crd
978 0 Matth. IX. 10. Matthew IX. 10. np1 crd. crd
2 0 Sect. I. Sect. I. np1 pns11.
5 0 Sect. 2. Sect. 2. np1 crd
15 0 Sect. 3. Sect. 3. np1 crd
25 0 Matth. 20.25. Mar. 10.42. Luk. 22.24. Matthew 20.25. Mar. 10.42. Luk. 22.24. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
113 0 •• Tim. V. 20. •• Tim. V. 20. •• np1 np1 crd
115 0 Gal. II. Gal. II np1 crd
117 0 Prov. IX. 8. Curae IX. 8. np1 crd. crd
127 0 Vers. 11. Vers. 11. np1 crd
128 0 Num. 16. Num. 16. np1 crd
139 0 Luc XXII. 66. Luke XXII. 66. fw-fr np1. crd
142 0 I. Cor. VI. I. Cor. VI. np1 np1 crd.
147 0 Matth. 26.52. Matthew 26.52. np1 crd.
152 0 Sect. 11. Sect. 11. np1 crd
157 0 Sect. 12. Sect. 12. np1 crd
978 1 Luke. XV. 1. Lycia. XV. 1. av. crd. crd
979 0 Matth. XXI. 31. Cal. II. 15. Matthew XXI. 31. Cal. II 15. np1 np1. crd np1 crd crd
979 1 Matth. IX. 11. XI. 19. Matthew IX. 11. XI. 19. np1 crd. crd crd. crd
159 0 Lib 3. de ver. Dei cap. 5. observandum hic quidem Dominum loqui de injurijs, quas unus ab aliquo patitur. Lib. 4. de Rom. pont. Conveniunt omnes Catholic• posse Pentificem, etiam ut Pontificem, & cum suo coetu consiliariorum, vel cum generali Concilio errare in Controver•ijs facti. Lib 3. de ver. Dei cap. 5. observandum hic quidem Dominum loqui de injurijs, quas Unus ab Aliquo patitur. Lib. 4. de Rom. pont. Conveniunt omnes Catholic• posse Pentificem, etiam ut Pontifex, & cum Sue coetu Consiliari, vel cum generali Concilio errare in Controver•ijs facti. n1 crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la.
165 0 Sect. 13. Sect. 13. np1 crd
167 0 Parisiensis de sae. ord. c. 10. Parisiensis de sae. ord. c. 10. np1 fw-fr zz. n1. sy. crd
178 0 Sect. 14. Sect. 14. np1 crd
187 0 Sect. 15. Sect. 15. np1 crd
188 0 Deut XXXI. 24. Deuteronomy XXXI. 24. fw-fr np1. crd
189 0 Epiph. de men•. & pond. Epiphany de men•. & pond. np1 fw-fr n1. cc n1.
225 0 Sect. 16. Sect. 16. np1 crd
240 0 Apud Illy• ▪ Clav. Script. p. •. Tract. 7. Apud Illy• ▪ Clave Script. p. •. Tract. 7. fw-la np1 ▪ np1 n1. n1 •. n1. crd
248 0 Matth. XXVIII 20. Matthew XXVIII 20. np1 np1 crd
251 0 Sect. 17. Sect. 17. np1 crd
254 0 Ioh. X. John X. np1 fw-la
257 0 11 Sam. XVIII 23.29. 11 Sam. XVIII 23.29. crd np1 np1 crd.
259 0 Deut. XVII. 8.9.10. Deuteronomy XVII. 8.9.10. np1 np1. crd.
265 0 Lib. V. Lib. V. np1 np1
267 0 v. 11.12.13.14. v. 11.12.13.14. n1 crd.
271 0 Ioh. v. 45. VII 5. XII. 4.8. John v. 45. VII 5. XII. 4.8. np1 n1 crd crd crd np1. crd.
273 0 Poli•. lib. III. c. 16. Poli•. lib. III. c. 16. np1. n1. np1. sy. crd
300 0 T.C. first Reply, p. 26. T.C First Reply, p. 26. np1 ord n1, n1 crd
317 0 II. Cor. XI. 14. II Cor. XI. 14. crd np1 crd. crd
319 0 Ps. XCV. 6. Ps. XCV. 6. np1 crd. crd
323 0 De Resur. carnis. Luminis naturalis ducatum repellere, non modó stultum est, sed & impium. Lib. IV. de Trin, c. VI. De Resurrection. carnis. Luminis Naturalis ducatum repellere, non modó stultum est, sed & Impious. Lib. IV. de Trin, c. VI. fw-fr np1. fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la. np1 np1 fw-fr np1, sy. crd.
327 0 Treatise of Divine worship, p. 30. Treatise of Divine worship, p. 30. n1 pp-f j-jn n1, n1 crd
330 0 Ioh. XXI. 25. John XXI. 25. np1 np1. crd
334 0 1. Cor. 1• 34, 1. Cor. 1• 34, crd np1 n1 crd,
335 0 Aug 1. epist. ad Ianuar. chrysost. in Loc. Muscul. in Loc. Calvin in Loc Baeda, Aretius, Beza, Whitaker de perfect. Script. Quaest. VI. c. 6. & 10. Moulin Buckler of faith. p. 46.47. Aug 1. Epistle. ad January Chrysostom. in Loc. Muscul. in Loc. calvin in Loc Baeda, Aretius, Beza, Whitaker the perfect. Script. Question VI. c. 6. & 10. Moulin Buckler of faith. p. 46.47. np1 crd vvn. fw-la np1 vvn. p-acp np1 np1 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp uh np1, np1, np1, np1 dt j. n1. np1 crd. sy. crd cc crd np1 n1 pp-f n1. n1 crd.
342 0 Tert. de cor. mil. Basil, de S. sanct. cap. 27. Con. Toll. IV. c. 5. Tert de cor. mil. Basil, de S. sanct. cap. 27. Con. Toll. IV. c. 5. np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1 np1, fw-fr n1 j. n1. crd np1 np1. np1 sy. crd
352 0 Ps. XLV. 13. Ps. XLV. 13. np1 crd. crd
355 0 Respons. ad medias. Response. ad medias. n2. fw-la fw-la.
357 0 Lib. de Virgin. veland• Lib. de Virgae. veland• np1 fw-fr n1. n1
367 0 In externâ disciplinâ & ceremonijs, nonvoluit sigillatim praescribere quid sequi debeamus, quod istud pendere à temporum conditione praevideret; ne { que } judicavitunam saeculis omnibus formam convenire. Lib. IV. Instit c. X. §. 30. In externâ disciplinâ & ceremonijs, nonvoluit Sigillatim praescribere quid sequi debeamus, quod istud pendere à Temporum condition praevideret; ne { que } judicavitunam saeculis omnibus formam Convenire. Lib. IV. Institutio c. X. §. 30. p-acp fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la; ccx { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 np1 fw-la sy. fw-la §. crd
369 0 Si enim velut in medio positae singulorum arbitrio relictae fucrint, quoniam nunquam futurum est; ut omnibus idem placeat; brevi futura est rerum omnium confusio. Ibid. § 23. Si enim velut in medio positae singulorum arbitrio relictae fucrint, quoniam Never Future est; ut omnibus idem placeat; brevi futura est rerum omnium Confusion. Ibid § 23. fw-mi fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 § crd
372 0 Prout Ecclesiae utilitas requirit, tam usitatas mutare, & abrogare, quam novas instituere conveniet. Ibid. §. 30. Prout Ecclesiae utilitas Requires, tam usitatas mutare, & abrogare, quam novas instituere Convenient. Ibid §. 30. np1 np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la vbds vvi j-jn. np1 §. crd
374 0 Christiani populi officium est; quae secundum hunc canonem fuerint instituta, liberâ quidem conscientiâ nullâ { que } superstitione, piâ tamen & facili ad obsequium propensione servare, non contemptim habere, non supinâ negli, entiâ praeterire: tantū abest, ut per fastum & contumaciam violare apertè debeat — Quód siquis obstrepat, & plus sapere hic velit quàm oportet, videat ipse quâ morositatem suam ratione Domino approbet. Nobis tamen illud Pauli satisfacere debet; nos contendi morem non habere ne { que } Ecclesias Dei. §. 31. Christians People officium est; Quae secundum hunc canonem fuerint Instituta, liberâ quidem conscientiâ nullâ { que } Superstition, piâ tamen & Facili ad obsequium propension servare, non contemptim habere, non supinâ negli, entiâ praeterire: tantū abest, ut per fastum & contumaciam Violare apertè debeat — Quód siquis obstrepat, & plus Sapere hic velit quàm oportet, Videat ipse quâ morositatem suam ratione Domino approbet. Nobis tamen illud Pauli satisfacere debet; nos contendi morem non habere ne { que } Ecclesiastes Dei. §. 31. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } n1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la — n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } np1 fw-la. §. crd
378 0 Ne { que } tamen permisit Dominus vagam effraenam { que } licentiam, sed cancellos, ut ita loquar circumdidit. And a•gaine, Confugere hic oportet ad generales quas dedit regulas. See. §. 10. Ne { que } tamen permisit Dominus vagam effraenam { que } licentiam, sed Grilles, ut ita loquar circumdidit. And a•gaine, Confugere hic oportet ad generales quas dedit regulas. See. §. 10. fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1. §. crd
389 0 See harmony of the confess. Sect. 17. Zarich. in 4. ptaecept. Martyr epist. ad Hooperum, and a Cloud of witnesses alleadged by Archdishop Whitg. ft, in the defence of his Answer, and O• Forbesse in his. Irenicum. See harmony of the confess. Sect. 17. Zarich. in 4. ptaecept. Martyr Epistle. ad Hooperum, and a Cloud of Witnesses alleged by Archdishop White. ft, in the defence of his Answer, and O• Forbes in his. Irenicum. vvb n1 pp-f dt vvb. np1 crd np1. p-acp crd n1. np1 vvn. fw-la np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd p-acp n1 np1. zz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc np1 n1 p-acp po31. np1.
399 0 Zach. VIII. Zach VIII. np1 np1.
401 0 See T. C. Reply, p, 35. See T. C. Reply, p, 35. vvb np1 np1 n1, sy, crd
413 0 Beza in Matth. XXVI. 20. Beza in Matthew XXVI. 20. np1 p-acp np1 crd. crd
436 0 Ier. XXXV. Jeremiah XXXV. np1 crd.
442 0 II. Cor. XIII. 14. II. Tim. V. II Cor. XIII. 14. II Tim. V. crd np1 np1. crd crd np1 np1
445 0 In ijs rebus de quibus nihil certi siatuit serij tara, mos populi Dei & instituta majorum, pro lege tenenda sunt. Epist. 86. In ijs rebus de quibus nihil certi siatuit serij tara, mos People Dei & Instituta majorum, Pro lege Tenenda sunt. Epistle 86. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-it, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd
467 0 I. cor. XI. 16. I. cor. XI. 16. pns11. uh. crd. crd
480 0 Not that we say, as you charge vs, that no Ceremonie may be in the Church except the same be expressed in the word of God: but that in making Orders and Ceremonies of the Church, it is not lawful to doe what men list. T. c. Reply p. 27. Not that we say, as you charge us, that no Ceremony may be in the Church except the same be expressed in the word of God: but that in making Order and Ceremonies of the Church, it is not lawful to do what men list. T. c. Reply p. 27. xx cst pns12 vvb, c-acp pn22 vvb pno12, cst dx n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt d vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc-acp cst p-acp vvg n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vdi r-crq n2 vvb. np1 sy. n1 n1 crd
483 0 Determinatio divini cultus pertinet ad ceremonia•. Aquin. 1• 2ae. q. 103. Art. 1. •on. Determinatio Divine cultus pertinet ad ceremonia•. Aquinas 1• 2ae. q. 103. Art. 1. •on. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 n1 fw-la. sy. crd n1 crd n1.
485 0 See harmon. of confess. Sect. 17. See harmon. of confess. Sect. 17. vvb n1. pp-f vvb. np1 crd
508 0 S. §. 23. S. §. 23. n1 §. crd
513 0 Eccles. discip. fol. 51. Eccles. Disciple. fol. 51. np1 n1. n1 crd
527 0 1• 2ae. q 103. Art. 4. Con. 1• 2ae. q 103. Art. 4. Con. n1 fw-la. sy crd n1 crd np1
528 0 Lib. IV. Instit. c. X sect. 27.29. Lib. IV. Institutio c. X sect. 27.29. np1 np1 np1 sy. crd n1. crd.
532 0 See Whitgift, p. 599. See Whitgift, p. 599. vvb np1, n1 crd
537 0 Repl. partic. to Bishop Morton, p. 36. Repl Partic. to Bishop Mortonum, p. 36. np1 n1. p-acp n1 np1, n1 crd
538 0 T. C. Reply, p. 165. 166. T. C. Reply, p. 165. 166. np1 np1 n1, n1 crd crd
571 0 Matth. XXVI. 26. Matthew XXVI. 26. np1 crd. crd
572 0 Luk. XXII. 20. 1. Cor. XI. 25. Luk. XXII. 20. 1. Cor. XI. 25. np1 np1. crd crd np1 crd. crd
604 0 Luk. X. 38. Verbum sedendi significat prostratos humi jacere, quod miseris ad luctum testandum convenit, sicuti ex compluribus Prophetarum loc is patet. Calvin in Luc. X. Luk. X. 38. Verbum sedendi significat prostratos humi jacere, quod miseris ad Luctum testandum convenit, As ex compluribus Prophetarum loc is patet. calvin in Luke X. np1 fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vbz fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la
610 0 Luke 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. Luke 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. np1 〈 sy 〉. crd
634 0 P•arth assem pag. 3•. P•arth assem page. 3•. n1 fw-la n1. n1.
650 0 De •rat. De •rat. fw-fr fw-la.
680 0 Disput. p. 27. Dispute p. 27. np1 n1 crd
689 0 Christs gesture not exemplary. I. Reason. Christ gesture not exemplary. I. Reason. npg1 n1 xx j. pns11. vvb.
694 0 Mat•h. XIV. 19. c. XV. 35.26. Mat VI. 40. Luk. XXIV. 30. Mat•h. XIV. 19. c. XV. 35.26. Mathew VI. 40. Luk. XXIV. 30. n1. np1. crd sy. crd. crd. n1 crd. crd np1 np1. crd
700 0 Matt. XXVI. 55. Matt. XXVI. 55. np1 crd. crd
762 0 Matth. XX. 28. Matthew XX. 28. np1 crd. crd
763 0 Ioh. XV. 15. Luk. XXII. 27. John XV. 15. Luk. XXII. 27. np1 crd. crd np1 np1. crd
770 0 Matt. XVII. 9. Matt. XVII. 9. np1 np1. crd
771 0 Matth. XVI. 10. Matthew XVI. 10. np1 np1. crd
777 0 Hebr. VII. •. Hebrew VII. •. np1 np1. •.
782 0 Rom. I. 4. Rom. I. 4. np1 np1 crd
783 0 Phil. II. 9. Philip II 9. np1 crd crd
784 0 Act. VII. 59. Act. VII. 59. n1 np1. crd
794 0 Sect. 36. Sect. 36. np1 crd
797 0 Matth. III. 16. Mark. I. 10. Matthew III. 16. Mark. I. 10. np1 np1. crd n1. np1 crd
819 0 Sect. 37. Sect. 37. np1 crd
829 0 Instit. lib. IV. c. 10. §. 14. Institutio lib. IV. c. 10. §. 14. np1 n1. np1 sy. crd §. crd
844 0 Sect. 38. Sect. 38. np1 crd
847 0 Ioh. IX. 22. XII. 42. XVI. •. John IX. 22. XII. 42. XVI. •. np1 crd. crd np1. crd np1. •.
860 0 I. Tim. I. •0. I Tim. I •0. uh np1 uh j.
861 0 Revel. II. 20. Revel. II 20. vvb. crd crd
864 0 Tert. in Apol. Cypr. epist. lib. I. ep. 3. Tert in Apollinarian Cyprus Epistle. lib. I. Epistle. 3. np1 p-acp np1 np1 vvn. n1. pns11. vvb. crd
869 0 Apologet. cap. XXXIX. Apologet cap. XXXIX. np1 n1. crd.
1010 0 Radulph ardens in hom• Domin. 1. post Pasch. Ralph Arden in hom• Domini. 1. post Pasch. np1 npg1 p-acp n1 np1. crd n1 np1
1012 0 Lib. V. epist. 28. ad Theodosium. Lib. V. Epistle. 28. and Theodosius. np1 np1 vvn. crd vvi np1.
1029 0 Sect. 41. Sect. 41. np1 crd
1050 0 Beelesia una est, eam tu frater Parmeniane apud •os solos esse dixisti. Optat, lib. 2. & post. Nitimini suadere hominibus apud vos sotos esse Ecclesiam. Beelesia una est, eam tu frater Parmeniane apud •os solos esse dixisti. Optat, lib. 2. & post. Nitimini suadere hominibus apud vos sotos esse Church. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la njp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la, n1. crd cc n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1052 0 Velint, nolint, fratres nostri sunt. Aug in Psal. 32. Concordate nobiscum flatres, diligimus vos; hoc vobis volumus, quod nobis. Id. Ep. 68. Velint, nolint, Brothers Our sunt. Aug in Psalm 32. Concordate nobiscum flatres, diligimus vos; hoc vobis volumus, quod nobis. Id. Epistle 68. fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 crd np1 fw-la n2, fw-la fw-fr; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 crd
1053 0 Isti qui dicunt, non es•is fratres nostri, Paganos nos dicunt. Aug in Ps. 32. Vos odio no• habetis, fratres uti { que } vestros ▪ auditorum animis infunditis odia, & docentes ne Ave dicant cuiquam nostrum Optat. lib. 4. Isti qui dicunt, non es•is Brothers Our, Paganos nos dicunt. Aug in Ps. 32. Vos odio no• Habetis, Brothers uti { que } vestros ▪ auditorum animis infunditis Odia, & docentes ne Have Speak cuiquam nostrum Optat lib. 4. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, npg1 fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-fr vhb n-jn fw-la fw-la np1 n1. crd
1057 0 d Rasistis. Altaria, fregistis calices, lavastis pallas, parie•es & inclusa spatia salsa aqua spargi praecepistis. Optat. lib. 6. worser Rasistis. Altars, fregistis calices, lavastis pallas, parie•es & inclusa Spatia salsa aqua spargi praecepistis. Optat lib. 6. sy np1. np1, fw-la fw-la, n2 np1, n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. crd
1061 0 De Baptismo dicere solent, tune esse verum baptismum Christi, com ab homine Iusto datur. Aug. Ep 167. De Baptismo dicere solent, tune esse verum Baptism Christ, come ab homine Just datur. Aug. Epistle 167. fw-fr fw-la fw-la j, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. np1 vvb crd
1063 0 Donatistae — pertinaci dissensione, in heresin schisma verterunt, tanquam Ecclesia Christi propter crimina Caeciliani, — de toto terrarum •• be perierit. Aug. cont. •pist. Parmen. l. 3. Id. de haeres. ad quod vult cap. 69. Donatists — pertinaci dissension, in heresin schisma verterunt, tanquam Ecclesia Christ propter Crimes Caeciliani, — de toto terrarum •• be perierit. Aug. contentedly. •pist. Parmen. l. 3. Id. de haeres. ad quod vult cap. 69. np1 — fw-fr n1, p-acp n1 n1 fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, — fw-la fw-la fw-la •• vbi n1. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1. n1 crd np1 fw-fr fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. crd
1066 0 Aug. cont. ep. Parmen, lib. 2. cap 13. Aug. contentedly. Epistle. Parmen, lib. 2. cap 13. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1, n1. crd n1 crd
1069 0 August. Pasim. Optatus. August. Pasim. Optatus. np1. np1. np1.
1073 0 Qui resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit; qui autem resistunt, sibiipsi judicium acquirunt — gravius perse• quitur siliu• patrem malè vivendo, quàm Pater filium castigan••• & gravius •n illa Saram persecuta est per iniquam superbiam, quàm cam Sa•a per debitam disciplinam. &c. De Vnitat. Eccles. & Tract. in Ioban. Matth. V. 10. Qui resistit Power, Dei Ordination resistit; qui autem resistunt, sibiipsi judicium acquirunt — Gravius perse• quitur siliu• patrem malè vivendo, quàm Pater Son castigan••• & Gravius •n illa Saram persecuta est per iniquam Superbiam, quàm cam Sa•a per debitam Disciplinam. etc. De Vnitat. Eccles. & Tract. in John. Matthew V. 10. fw-fr fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av fw-fr fw-la. np1 cc n1. p-acp np1. np1 np1 crd
1086 0 Sect. 42. Sect. 42. np1 crd
1088 0 Matth. XVIII. 17. Rom. XIII. 1. Mebr. XIII. 17. I. Pet. II. 13. Matthew XVIII. 17. Rom. XIII. 1. Meber. XIII. 17. I. Pet. II 13. np1 np1. crd np1 np1. crd np1. np1. crd np1 np1 crd crd
1101 0 Dionys. Alexandr. apud Niceph. Euseb. hist. eccl: lib. 6. cap. 38. Dionys Alexander. apud Niceph Eusebius hist. Ecclesiastes: lib. 6. cap. 38. np1 np1. fw-la np1 np1 uh. fw-mi: n1. crd n1. crd
1115 0 Matth. XXIII. 23. Matthew XXIII. 23. np1 np1. crd
1124 0 Rom. IX. 1•. Heb•. III. Rom. IX. 1•. Heb•. III. np1 crd. n1. np1. np1.
1128 0 Gen. XLII, ••. Gen. XLII, ••. np1 crd, ••.
1131 0 Psal. CXXVI. 6•7• Psalm CXXVI. 6•7• np1 crd. n1
1132 0 1. Co• XIIII. 26. 1. Co• XIIII. 26. crd np1 crd. crd
1137 0 Phil. III. 15. Rom. XV. 5. Philip III. 15. Rom. XV. 5. np1 np1. crd np1 crd. crd